of_o heavenly_a gift_n he_o have_v no_o spot_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o he_o he_o be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o part_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o his_o reason_n be_v uncorrupt_a his_o understanding_n be_v pure_a and_o good_a his_o will_n be_v obedient_a and_o gold_o he_o be_v make_v altogether_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n in_o wisdom_n in_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n after_o which_o have_v speak_v of_o man_n temporal_a felicity_n relate_v to_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o dominion_n which_o god_n give_v he_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o homily_n do_v thus_o proceed_v viz._n but_o as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o wealth_n to_o forget_v not_o only_a themselves_o but_o also_o god_n even_o so_o do_v this_o first_o man_n adam_n who_o have_v but_o one_o commandment_n at_o god_n hand_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v notwithstanding_o most_o unmindful_o or_o rather_o most_o wilful_o break_v it_o 168._o hom._n of_o the_o nativity_n p._n 168._o in_o forget_v the_o strait_a charge_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o crafty_a suggestion_n of_o the_o evil_a serpent_n the_o devil_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o before_o he_o be_v bless_v so_o now_o he_o be_v accurse_v as_o before_o he_o be_v love_v so_o now_o he_o be_v abhor_v as_o before_o he_o be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o precious_a so_o now_o he_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o wretched_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o maker_n instead_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n instead_o of_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o bondslave_n of_o hell_n have_v in_o himself_o no_o one_o part_n of_o his_o former_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n but_o be_v altogether_o spot_v and_o defile_v insomuch_o that_o now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a death_n this_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o homily_n do_v first_o proceed_v to_o the_o propagation_n and_o universal_a spread_a of_o it_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o so_o great_a and_o miserable_a plague_n for_o so_o the_o homily_n proceed_v if_o it_o have_v only_o rest_v in_o adam_n who_o first_o offend_v it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a and_o may_v the_o better_a have_v be_v bear_v but_o it_o fall_v not_o only_o on_o he_o but_o also_o in_o his_o posterity_n and_o child_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a brood_n of_o adam_n flesh_n shall_v sustain_v the_o self_n same_o fall_n and_o punishment_n which_o their_o forefather_n by_o his_o offence_n most_o just_o have_v deserve_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o only_a adam_n the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n universal_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v become_v mortal_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n have_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o but_o everlasting_a condemnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v any_o marvel_n if_o mankind_n have_v be_v utter_o drive_v to_o desperation_n be_v thus_o fall_v from_o life_n to_o death_n from_o salvation_n to_o destruction_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n but_o behold_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n albeit_o man_n wickedness_n and_o sinful_a behaviour_n be_v such_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o in_o any_o part_n to_o be_v forgive_v yet_o to_o the_o intent_n be_v may_v not_o be_v clean_o destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o ordain_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v a_o sure_a promise_n thereof_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o mediater_n or_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v make_v intercession_n and_o put_v himself_o as_o a_o stay_n between_o both_o party_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o the_o miserable_a curse_n and_o curse_a misery_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fall_v headlong_o by_o disobey_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o only_a lord_n and_o maker_n which_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o will_v proceed_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n before_o augustins_n time_n that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n intend_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n design_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o make_n of_o man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o leave_v he_o so_o make_v in_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o that_o foreknow_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o man_n abuse_v this_o liberty_n will_v plung_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n he_o gracious_o resolve_v to_o provide_v they_o such_o a_o saviour_n who_o shall_v redeem_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o elect_v all_o those_o to_o life_n eternal_a who_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o method_n of_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o althought_v there_o be_v neither_o prius_fw-la nor_o posterius_fw-la in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o together_o and_o will_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n without_o more_o delay_n yet_o to_o apply_v his_o act_n unto_o our_o capacity_n as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o their_o right_a production_n so_o be_v they_o primitive_o in_o his_o intention_n but_o creation_n without_o peradventure_o do_v forego_v the_o fall_n and_o the_o disease_n or_o death_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o course_n take_v to_o prescribe_v the_o cure_n and_o the_o prescribe_v of_o the_o cure_n must_v first_o be_v finish_v before_o it_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o particular_a person_n of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o before_o declare_v we_o can_v have_v a_o happy_a illustration_n than_o that_o of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n in_o the_o longobardian_n story_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n in_o which_o it_o be_v report_v that_o agilmond_n the_o second_o king_n of_o lombardy_n ride_v by_o a_o fishpond_n see_v seven_o your_o child_n sprawl_v in_o it_o who_o their_o unnatural_a mother_n as_o the_o author_n think_v have_v throw_v into_o it_o not_o long_o before_o amaze_v whereat_o he_o put_v his_o hunt_a spear_n among_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o gentle_o up_o and_o down_o which_o one_o of_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o be_v draw_v to_o land_n call_v lamistus_n from_o the_o word_n lama_n which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o that_o people_n and_o signify_v a_o fishpond_n train_v up_o in_o that_o king_n court_n and_o final_o make_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v that_o agilmond_n be_v forewarn_v in_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o child_n sprawl_v for_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o pond_n may_v thereupon_o take_v a_o resolution_n within_o himself_o to_o put_v his_o hunt_a spear_n among_o they_o and_o the_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o shall_v be_v gentle_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n adopt_v for_o his_o son_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o humane_a story_n can_v afford_v we_o the_o like_a parallel_n case_n to_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o arminian_n party_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v easy_o appear_v upon_o a_o due_a search_n into_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o as_o they_o stand_v back_v by_o those_o learned_a religious_a man_n who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n
in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o predestinate_v see_v he_o be_v always_o so_o and_o general_o the_o divide_a sense_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o accident_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o subject_n therefore_o other_o think_v to_o declare_v it_o better_o say_v that_o god_n govern_v and_o move_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a nature_n which_o in_o contingent_a thing_n be_v free_a and_o such_o as_o that_o the_o act_n may_v consist_v together_o with_o the_o power_n to_o the_o opposite_a so_o that_o with_o the_o act_n of_o predestination_n the_o power_n to_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n do_v stand_v but_o this_o be_v worse_a understand_v than_o the_o first_o the_o other_o article_n be_v consure_v with_o admirable_a concord_n concern_v the_o three_o and_o six_o they_o say_v it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o many_o receive_v divine_a grace_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o time_n who_o afterward_o do_v lose_v it_o and_o in_o time_n be_v damn_v then_o be_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n solomon_n and_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o a_o case_n more_o evident_a than_o all_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n i_o have_v keep_v in_o thy_o name_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o of_o which_o not_o one_o have_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o these_o they_o add_v nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o other_o first_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o blame_v and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o fall_n of_o luther_n against_o the_o six_o they_o particular_o consider_v that_o vocation_n will_v become_v impious_a derision_n when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o nothing_o be_v want_v on_o their_o side_n be_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v effectual_a for_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a but_o for_o censure_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v direct_o contrary_a in_o term_n where_o god_n say_v that_o if_o the_o just_a shall_v abandon_v justice_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v not_o remember_v his_o work_n the_o example_n of_o david_n be_v add_v who_o commit_v murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o magdalen_n and_o s._n peter_n who_o deny_v christ_n they_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n for_o say_v the_o just_a can_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o sin_v in_o every_o work_n the_o two_o last_o be_v uniform_o condemn_v of_o temerity_n with_o exception_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o special_a revelation_n as_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n now_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n do_v natural_o presuppose_v a_o curse_n from_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v 175._o hist_o of_o the_o council_n fol._n 175._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o render_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o dreadful_a curse_n together_o with_o the_o preparatory_a debate_n among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o transmit_v of_o it_o from_o adam_n unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o catarinus_n that_o as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n when_o he_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o when_o he_o give_v original_a righteousness_n to_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n he_o make_v he_o seal_v a_o obligation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o to_o keep_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o observe_v the_o commandment_n which_o because_o he_o transgress_v he_o lose_v it_o as_o well_o for_o other_o as_o himself_o and_o incur_v the_o punishment_n also_o for_o they_o the_o which_o as_o they_o be_v derive_v in_o every_o one_o and_o to_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n to_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n in_o he_o and_o impute_v to_o other_o be_v original_a for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o ground_v himself_o upon_o this_o especial_o that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sin_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v voluntary_a but_o that_o transgression_n of_o adam_n impute_v unto_o all_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n it_o must_v b_o e_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v all_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o he_o he_o allege_v for_o example_n that_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_v to_o melchisedeck_v when_o he_o pay_v in_o his_o great_a grandfather_n abraham_n by_o which_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o posterity_n violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o adam_n do_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n in_o he_o as_o in_o he_o they_o receive_v righteousness_n which_o application_n as_o it_o be_v more_o intelligible_a to_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o council_n than_o any_o of_o the_o crabbed_a intricacy_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolman_n irreconcilable_a in_o a_o manner_n among_o themselves_o so_o do_v it_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o dispatch_n of_o their_o canon_n or_o anathamatism_n which_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n in_o their_o head_n against_o all_o such_o as_o have_v teach_v otherwise_o of_o original_a sin_n 181._o idem_fw-la sol_fw-it 181._o than_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o more_o particular_o against_o he_o 1._o that_o confess_v not_o that_o adam_n by_o transgress_v have_v lose_v sanctity_n and_o justice_n incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n death_n and_o thraldom_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v infect_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o against_o he_o that_o aver_v that_o adam_n by_o sin_v have_v hurt_v himself_o only_o or_o have_v derive_v into_o his_o posterity_n the_o death_n only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o against_o he_o that_o affirm_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o commit_v by_o generation_n not_o imitation_n can_v be_v abolish_v by_o any_o other_o remedy_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o child_n as_o to_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v in_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o the_o like_a debate_n about_o freewill_n with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 1._o the_o article_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n extract_v out_o of_o luer_n write_n 2._o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o divine_n against_o luer_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n and_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o 3._o the_o several_a judgement_n of_o marinarus_n catarinus_n and_o andreas_n vega._n 4._o the_o different_a judgement_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o francisans_n whether_o it_o lay_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o whether_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n 5._o as_o also_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o opinion_n of_o friar_n catanca_n in_o the_o point_n of_o irresistibility_n 7._o faint_o maintain_v by_o soto_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o more_o cordial_o approve_v by_o other_o but_o in_o time_n reject_v 8._o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o have_v the_o article_n so_o frame_v as_o to_o please_v all_o party_n 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 10._o a_o transition_n from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n these_o difference_n and_o debate_n concern_v predestination_n the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o i_o shall_v look_v back_o on_o those_o debate_n which_o be_v have_v among_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o in_o order_n whereunto_o these_o article_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o censure_v as_o they_o find_v cause_n for_o it_o now_o the_o article_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o god_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o our_o work_n good_a and_o evil_n and_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o cruelty_n of_o manlius_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vocation_n of_o saul_n 2._o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o think_v well_o or_o
after_o the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o adam_n 2._o august_n confess_v cap._n 2._o all_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o have_v remain_v but_o that_o god_n behold_v all_o mankind_n in_o this_o wretched_a condition_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o general_a conditional_a decree_n of_o predestination_n 4._o appel_n eve_v cap._n 4._o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n and_o a_o special_a absolute_a decree_n of_o elect_v those_o to_o life_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v under_o the_o mean_n and_o aid_n of_o grace_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n and_o a_o special_a absolute_a decree_n of_o condemn_v they_o who_o he_o foresee_v to_o abide_v impenitent_a in_o their_o sin_n 2._o of_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n he_o true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_a 3._o aug._n confess_v c._n 3._o dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n a_o great_a part_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o point_n that_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n make_v by_o christ_n missa_fw-la id._n cap._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la procure_v for_o other_o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n inculcate_v that_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v year_n by_o year_n to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o renew_v because_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o that_o satisfaction_n once_o for_o all_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n 3._o of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o deprave_a nature_n the_o will_n of_o man_n retain_v a_o freedom_n in_o action_n of_o civil_a justice_n 18._o ibid._n cap._n 18._o and_o make_v election_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v under_o the_o same_o pretention_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o have_v no_o power_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o attain_v unto_o spiritual_a righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n our_o saviur_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v able_a by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o 4._o of_o conversion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v effect_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o yield_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o idem_fw-la cap._n 18._o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o hypognostick_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v a_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n to_o all_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n not_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o able_a either_o to_o begin_v or_o g_o o_fw-fr through_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o god_n assistance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 5._o of_o fall_v after_o grace_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v in_o such_o who_o after_o baptism_n fall_v into_o sin_n 11._o idem_fw-la cap._n 11._o at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o confer_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o return_v unto_o it_o by_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o condemn_v the_o novatian_a heretic_n refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v after_o baptism_n lash_v into_o sin_n give_v public_a sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n so_o we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o those_o who_o think_v that_o man_n man_n have_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o present_a life_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v again_o into_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o famous_a augustin_n confession_n so_o call_v because_o present_v and_o avow_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o auspurge_n augusta_n vindelicorum_n the_o latin_n call_v it_o 1530._o confirm_v after_o many_o struggle_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o opposition_n on_o the_o other_o by_z charles_n the_o five_o in_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n hold_v at_o passaw_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o afterward_o more_o full_o in_o another_o diet_n hold_v at_o auspurge_n anno_fw-la 1555._o a_o confession_n general_o ebtertain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o demnark_n norway_n and_o sweden_n but_o also_o in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o prussia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o poland_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n neither_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n nor_o the_o calvinian_o themselves_o be_v otherwise_o tolerate_v in_o the_o empire_n than_o as_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o patronage_n and_o shelter_n of_o this_o confession_n for_o beside_o the_o first_o breach_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la which_o happen_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o afterward_o grow_v a_o subdivision_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_z occasion_v by_o flacius_n illyricus_n and_o his_o associate_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o melancthon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n do_v glad_o entertain_v those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v as_o good_a assistance_n as_o the_o dominican_n and_o their_o party_n can_v afford_v unto_o they_o the_o wisdom_n and_o success_n of_o which_o council_n be_v observe_v by_o those_o of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a faction_n they_o glad_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n be_v not_o mean_o well_o approve_v that_o though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o they_o find_v countenance_n especial_o in_o the_o sublapsarian_a way_n not_o only_o from_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o dominican_n but_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o that_o the_o scale_n may_v be_v keep_v even_o between_o the_o party_n there_o start_v out_o another_o faction_n among_o the_o calvinist_n themselves_o who_o symbolise_v with_o the_o melanctbonians_n or_o moderate_a lutheran_n as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_a friar_n for_o the_o abet_v of_o which_o their_o quarrel_n this_o last_o side_n call_v to_o their_o aid_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o other_o rely_v whole_o on_o his_o single_a judgement_n not_o always_o constant_a to_o himself_o nor_o very_o well_o second_v by_o prosper_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v final_o that_o catarinus_n may_v not_o go_v alone_o in_o his_o middle_a way_n i_o will_v follow_v he_o with_o one_o of_o his_o own_o order_n for_o he_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la in_o italy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o right_a learned_a doctor_n overal_n public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o cambridge_n dean_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o successive_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n and_o norwhich_n who_o judgement_n in_o a_o middle_a way_n and_o though_o not_o the_o same_o that_o catarinus_n go_v the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o mr._n playferts_n notable_a picce_n entitle_v apello_fw-la evangelium_fw-la to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o at_o the_o present_a as_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o present_a design_n which_o carry_v i_o to_o such_o difpute_v as_o have_v be_v raise_v between_o the_o calvinian_o and_o their_o opposite_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o my_o design_n i_o must_v go_v back_o again_o to_o calvin_n who_o i_o leave_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o though_o many_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n none_o more_o than_o industrious_a doctor_n field_n to_o absolve_v and_o
free_v he_o yet_o by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n he_o have_v lay_v such_o ground_n as_o have_v involve_v his_o follower_n in_o the_o same_o guilt_n also_o for_o not_o content_a to_o travel_v a_o know_v and_o beat_a way_n he_o must_v needs_o find_v out_o a_o way_n by_o himself_o which_o either_o the_o dominican_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o s._n augustine_n rigour_n have_v find_v out_o before_o in_o make_v god_n to_o lay_v on_o adam_n a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o some_o few_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o absolute_a reject_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o as_o he_o can_v find_v no_o countenance_n from_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o whereas_o some_o object_v on_o god_n behalf_n de_fw-fr certis_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la extare_fw-la that_o the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o consequent_o the_o involving_a of_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a writ_n 7._o institut_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 23._o sect._n 7._o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o it_o than_o a_o quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la as_o if_o say_v he_o god_n make_v and_o create_v man_n the_o most_o exact_a piece_n of_o his_o heavenly_a workmanship_n without_o determine_v of_o his_o end_n and_o on_o this_o point_n he_o be_v so_o resolute_o bend_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a decree_n for_o adam_n fall_n second_v by_o the_o like_a for_o the_o involving_a of_o all_o his_o race_n in_o the_o same_o prediction_n will_v either_o serve_v his_o turn_n or_o preserve_v his_o credit_n for_o whereas_o other_o have_v object_v on_o god_n behalf_n that_o no_o such_o unavoidable_a necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o mankind_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v create_v by_o god_n unto_o such_o a_o perish_a estate_n because_o he_o foresee_v to_o what_o his_o own_o perverseness_n at_o the_o last_o will_v bring_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 6._o calv._n institut_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o sect_n 6._o which_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o further_o out_o of_o valla_n though_o otherwise_o not_o much_o verse_v as_o he_o there_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o both_o life_n and_o death_n be_v rather_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n than_o of_o his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n and_o then_o he_o add_v as_o of_o his_o own_o that_o if_o god_n do_v but_o foresee_v the_o success_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o also_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o by_o his_o will_n than_o this_o question_n shall_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v move_v whether_o his_o foreseeing_a any_o thing_n avail_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 7._o â—aâ—m_o â—â—_o sect_n 7._o but_o since_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o foresee_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o because_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o move_v any_o controversy_n about_o god_n foreknowledge_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n do_v happen_v rather_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o shift_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n to_o be_v horribile_fw-la decretum_fw-la a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n to_o pre-ordain_a so_o many_o million_o to_o destruction_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o and_o then_o what_o can_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a do_v but_o ascribe_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o who_o inevitable_a will_v they_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n by_o who_o they_o be_v particular_o and_o personal_o necessitate_v to_o death_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o sin_n a_o doctrine_n so_o injurious_a to_o god_n so_o destructive_a of_o piety_n of_o such_o reproach_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o offensive_a to_o the_o lutheran_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o that_o they_o profess_v a_o great_a readiness_n to_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n than_o to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o predestinarian_a pestilence_n by_o which_o name_n they_o call_v it_o to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o but_o howsoever_o have_v so_o great_a a_o founder_n as_o calvin_n be_v it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o entertain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n strong_o oppose_v by_o sebastian_n castellino_n in_o geneva_n itself_o but_o the_o poor_a man_n so_o despiteful_o handle_v both_o by_o he_o and_o beza_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o and_o go_v beyond_o he_o in_o some_o of_o his_o devise_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v pursue_v he_o with_o complaint_n and_o clamour_n till_o they_o have_v first_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o the_o last_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n the_o terror_n of_o which_o example_n and_o the_o great_a name_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v unto_o not_o only_o by_o his_o diligent_a preach_v but_o also_o by_o his_o laborious_a write_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o confirm_v his_o power_n at_o home_n so_o do_v it_o make_v his_o doctrine_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o esteem_v abroad_o more_o general_o diffuse_v and_o more_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o either_o have_v receive_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n or_o who_o divine_n do_v most_o industrious_o labour_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o one_o well_o observe_v that_o of_o what_o account_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o hooker_n in_o eccle_n pol._n pres_n p._n 9_o the_o same_o and_o more_o among_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n calvin_n have_v purchase_v so_o that_o they_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a divine_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o his_o write_n his_o book_n almost_o the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o french_a church_n both_o under_o other_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n all_o cast_n according_a to_o the_o mould_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o their_o own_o reformation_n take_v the_o self_n same_o pattern_n receive_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o palatine_a church_n and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o all_o which_o as_o his_o doctrine_n make_v way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o discipline_n so_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o discipline_n to_o support_v the_o doctrine_n and_o crush_v all_o those_o who_o dare_v oppose_v it_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v somewhat_o wild_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o place_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o calvin_n himself_o have_v more_o right_o place_v in_o massa_n corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a calvinian_o as_o right_o presuppose_v for_o a_o matter_n necessary_a before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o place_n for_o the_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o personal_a election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o restrain_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o those_o few_o particular_n who_o only_o they_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o work_n on_o they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o bring_v they_o infallible_o by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v hardly_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o deviation_n they_o be_v scarce_o behold_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o err_a brethren_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o main_a fountain_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o but_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n as_o they_o thus_o do_v and_o though_o such_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o old_a lutheran_n stock_n be_v better_o affect_v unto_o the_o melancthonian_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n than_o to_o that_o of_o calvin_n yet_o know_v how_o precious_a the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o calvin_n be_v hold_v among_o they_o or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o one_o another_o they_o suffer_v his_o opinion_n to_o prevail_v without_o opposition_n and_o so_o
rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o appoint_v they_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o infidelity_n or_o impenitency_n art_n 2._o of_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_v of_o christ_n death_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v death_n for_o any_o other_o but_o for_o those_o elect_a only_a 29._o ibid._n p._n 29._o have_v neither_o have_v any_o intent_n nor_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n art_n 3._o of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o by_o adam_n fall_n his_o posterity_n lose_v their_o freewill_n 33._o ibid._n p._n 33._o be_v put_v to_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v thereunto_o predestinate_v by_o the_o eternal_a and_o effectual_a secret_a decree_n of_o god_n art_n 4._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n that_o god_n to_o save_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n 41._o ibid._n p._n 41._o do_v beget_v faith_n in_o they_o by_o a_o power_n equal_a to_o that_o whereby_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a insomuch_o that_o such_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v that_o grace_n can_v reject_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v reprobate_n can_v accept_v of_o it_o art_n 5._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n that_o such_o as_o have_v once_o receive_v that_o grace_n by_o faith_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o final_o 47._o ibid._n p._n 47._o or_o total_o notwithtand_v the_o most_o enormous_a sin_n they_o can_v commit_v this_o be_v the_o short_a and_o withal_o the_o most_o favourable_a summary_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o antidotum_fw-la be_v much_o more_o large_a and_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o inference_n which_o be_v not_o positive_o express_v in_o the_o word_n thereof_o but_o against_o this_o though_o far_o more_o plausible_a than_o the_o rigorous_a way_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o 45._o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n p._n 45._o it_o be_v object_v by_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o ezek._n 33.11_o rom._n 11.2_o john_n 3.16_o 2_o tim_fw-la 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o gen._n 4.7_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o second_o that_o it_o fight_v with_o god_n holiness_n and_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n 1._o in_o regard_n that_o only_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o have_v bring_v man_n into_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o can_v avoid_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o transgression_n of_o their_o father_n adam_n 53._o ibid._n p._n 53._o and_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o irrecoverable_o plunge_v and_o involve_v in_o it_o without_o afford_v they_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o which_o case_n that_o of_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v fit_o allege_v viz._n in_o cujus_fw-la manu_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la fiat_fw-la 22._o tertul._n l._n 2._o contr_n martion_n c._n 22._o ei_fw-la deputatur_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v to_o he_o it_o be_v impute_v when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o a_o pilot_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o ship_n when_o it_o be_v break_v by_o a_o violent_a tempest_n to_o the_o save_v whereof_o he_o will_v not_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n when_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o they_o object_v three_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o high_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 62._o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n p._n 62._o in_o make_v he_o to_o take_v such_o a_o small_a and_o speedy_a occasion_n to_o punish_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o one_o sin_n once_o commit_v to_o shut_v they_o up_o under_o a_o invincible_a necessity_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v this_o say_n out_o of_o prosper_n viz._n qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la velit_fw-la deus_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la 64._o ibid._n p._n 64._o sed_fw-la certum_fw-la numerum_fw-la praedestinatorum_fw-la durius_fw-la loquor_fw-la quam_fw-la locutum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la altitudine_fw-la inscrutabilis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o a_o certain_a set_a number_n of_o predestinate_a person_n only_o he_o speak_v more_o harsh_o than_o he_o shall_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a grace_n 4._o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n according_a unto_o weight_n and_o measure_n 67._o ibid._n p._n 65._o &_o p._n 67._o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v leave_v remedilâ—sly_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o first_o father_n only_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n he_o shall_v require_v faith_n in_o christ_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v precise_o in_o his_o absolute_a purpose_n deny_v both_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v punish_v man_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o act_n which_o be_v make_v impossible_a for_o they_o by_o his_o own_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o purpose_v that_o they_o shall_v partake_v with_o adam_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o the_o supernatural_a power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v and_o five_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destructive_a of_o god_n sincerity_n in_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 58._o ibid._n p._n 58._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o real_o intend_v the_o salvation_n offer_v whereby_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o make_v god_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o if_o a_o creditor_n shall_v resolve_v upon_o no_o term_n to_o forgive_v his_o debtor_n the_o very_a lest_o part_n of_o his_o debt_n 76._o ibid._n p._n 76._o and_o yet_o make_v he_o offer_v to_o remit_v the_o whole_a upon_o some_o condition_n and_o bind_v the_o same_o with_o many_o solemn_a oath_n in_o a_o public_a auditory_a the_o like_a to_o be_v affirm_v also_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n passionate_a wish_n that_o those_o man_n may_v repent_v which_o repent_v not_o as_o also_o to_o those_o terrible_a threaten_n which_o he_o thunder_v against_o all_o those_o that_o convert_v not_o to_o he_o all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n make_v to_o be_v but_o so_o many_o act_n of_o deep_a hypocrisy_n in_o almighty_a god_n though_o none_o of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o have_v the_o ingenuity_n to_o contess_n the_o same_o but_o piscator_fw-la only_o in_o his_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la si_fw-la mutationem_fw-la statuamus_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la which_o be_v plain_a and_o home_o and_o final_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n by_o god_n propose_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o many_o of_o god_n excellent_a gift_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o all_o endeavour_n unto_o holiness_n and_o godly_a live_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v much_o hinder_v by_o it_o 91._o ibid._n p._n 91._o and_o tend_v to_o those_o ground_n of_o comfort_n by_o which_o a_o conscience_n in_o distress_n shall_v be_v relieve_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o discourage_v piety_n if_o it_o make_v minister_n by_o its_o natural_a importment_n to_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o preach_v pray_v and_o other_o service_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o people_n if_o it_o make_v the_o people_n careless_a in_o hear_v read_v pray_v instruct_v their_o family_n examine_v their_o conscience_n fast_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a exercise_n as_o they_o say_v it_o do_v it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o this_o they_o illustrate_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o suetonius_n 180._o sect._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr tyb_n c._n 69._o p._n 180._o relate_v to_o tiberius_n caesar_n of_o who_o the_o historian_n give_v this_o note_n cire_n à _fw-la deos_fw-la &_o religiones_fw-la negligentior_fw-la erat_fw-la quip_n addictus_fw-la
of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n 167._o cont._n dom._n p._n 167._o bearing_z date_n decemb._n 15._o 1630._o in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o root_n of_o puritanism_n and_o puritanism_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o rebellion_n and_o disobedient_a untractableness_n in_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o schism_n and_o saweiness_n in_o the_o country_n nay_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o make_v many_o thousand_o of_o our_o people_n and_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o land_n very_o leighton_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o leighton_n have_v publish_v not_o long_o before_o a_o most_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a book_n against_o the_o bishop_n call_v zion_n plea_n in_o which_o he_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o strike_v the_o bishop_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n revile_v the_o queen_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o heth_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v after_o censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n to_o pillory_n loss_n of_o ear_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o new_a device_n excogitated_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o late_a time_n to_o defame_v this_o doctrine_n 38._o answer_v to_o a_o certain_a lett._n p._n 38._o let_v we_o behold_v what_o campneys_n have_v deliver_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o year_n of_o queen_n eliz._n at_o the_o first_o peep_v of_o it_o out_o to_o disturb_v this_o church_n where_o say_v he_o who_o see_v not_o the_o distraction_n of_o england_n to_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n who_o see_v not_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n to_o depend_v hereupon_o what_o prince_n may_v sit_v safe_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o subject_n may_v live_v quiet_o possess_v his_o own_o what_o man_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o right_n of_o law_n if_o these_o opinion_n may_v be_v perfect_o place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n which_o corollary_n he_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o martin_n cyrnel_n and_o second_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n martin_n swarth_a and_o other_o against_o hen._n vii_o for_o build_v on_o the_o culvinian_a maxim_n that_o as_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o end_n so_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o mean_n and_o cause_n which_o lead_v unto_o it_o he_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o martin_n swarth_a and_o his_o man_n according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n be_v destine_v by_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o batrel_n of_o stoke_n in_o order_n whereunto_o first_o sir_n richard_n simon_n the_o priest_n must_v be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o pour_v in_o the_o pestilent_a poison_n of_o privy_a conspiracy_n and_o traitorous_a mischief_n of_o vain_a glory_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o lambert_n his_o scholar_n as_o a_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n second_o 38._o ibid._n p._n 38._o that_o he_o the_o say_v lambert_n be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o consent_n and_o agree_v unto_o the_o pestiferous_a persuasion_n of_o his_o master_n s._n richard_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n to_o aspire_v unto_o the_o royal_a throne_n as_o another_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n which_o god_n ordain_v three_o that_o the_o irish_a man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v rebellious_a traitor_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o false_a and_o filthy_a quarrel_n of_o lambert_n as_o another_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n four_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o say_a end_n the_o lady_n margaret_n sister_n to_o k._n edw._n iv_o be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o traytoress_n to_o england_n and_o to_o employ_v all_o her_o wit_n force_n and_o power_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o her_o natural_a country_n and_o five_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o say_a lady_n margaret_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o hire_v the_o say_a martin_n swarth_a and_o his_o man_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n six_o and_o final_o that_o the_o say_v martin_n swarth_a the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n the_o lord_n lorel_n the_o lord_n gerrard_n and_o divers_a other_o captains_z of_o the_o rebel_n be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o such_o valiant_a courage_n in_o maintain_v the_o false_a quarrel_n of_o traitorous_a lambert_n that_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o a_o brave_a english_a man_n blood_n be_v shed_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o stoke_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o woeful_a tragedy_n let_v they_o say_v therefore_o what_o they_o can_v or_o will_v this_o mere_a necessity_n which_o our_o man_n teach_v be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o stoic_n do_v hold_v which_o opinion_n because_o it_o destroy_v the_o state_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o rome_n as_o st._n augustine_n declare_v in_o lib._n quaest_n vet._n &_o nou._n testam_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o different_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o other_o western_a church_n and_o the_o several_a subdivision_n of_o they_o in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n be_v lay_v together_o with_o such_o discourse_n and_o dispute_v as_o have_v occasional_o be_v make_v and_o raise_v about_o they_o we_o will_v next_o show_v to_o which_o of_o the_o say_v differ_v party_n the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v most_o inclinable_a and_o afterward_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n of_o it_o historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western-churches_a and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n part_n ii_o contain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n thereof_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n vi._n chap._n vii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v with_o the_o removal_n of_o some_o rub_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o man_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n 2._o his_o miserable_a fall_n 3._o and_o the_o promise_a hope_n of_o his_o restitution_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n 4._o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v exemplify_v in_o the_o story_n of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n 5._o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o wicklif_n object_v answer_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o modern_a heresy_n 6._o a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a argument_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o frith_n tyndal_n and_o barn_n but_o more_o particular_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n in_o the_o present_a point_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v the_o same_o 8._o small_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v from_o the_o work_n of_o tyndal_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n 9_o the_o falsifying_n of_o john_n frith_n and_o other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n reprove_v by_o tyndal_n 10._o a_o parallel_n between_o some_o of_o our_o first_o martyr_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o sight_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o saint_n mark._n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n by_o lay_v down_o her_o public_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o mankind_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v clear_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o may_v proceed_v with_o more_o assurance_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v 167._o hom._n of_o the_o nativity_n fol._n 167._o and_o this_o we_o can_v better_o do_v than_o by_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n say_v the_o homily_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n most_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a in_o their_o kind_n there_o be_v none_o as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v to_o be_v compare_v almost_o in_o any_o point_n unto_o man_n who_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o soul_n exceed_v all_o other_o no_o less_o than_o the_o sun_n in_o brightness_n and_o light_n exceed_v every_o bright_a and_o little_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o kind_n
of_o those_o godly_a man_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o inquire_v no_o further_o after_o our_o election_n than_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n thus_o viz._n 214._o lat._n in_o serm._n on_o septuage_n p._n 3._o fol._n 214._o if_o thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n thou_o may_v not_o begin_v with_o god_n for_o god_n be_v too_o high_a thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o begin_v there_o but_o begin_v with_o christ_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o wherefore_o that_o he_o come_v namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o law_n and_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o same_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o danger_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n consider_v i_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o come_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o try_v thyself_o whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o not_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o in_o christ_n than_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o thou_o be_v without_o he_o than_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a case_n for_o it_o be_v write_v nemo_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o that_o be_v no_o man_n come_v to_o my_o father_n but_o through_o i_o therefore_o if_o thou_o know_v christ_n thou_o may_v know_v further_o of_o thy_o election_n and_o then_o in_o another_o place_n when_o we_o be_v trouble_v within_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o no_o we_o must_v ever_o have_v this_o maxim_n or_o principal_a rule_n before_o our_o eye_n namely_o that_o god_n bear_v a_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o god_n love_v we_o god_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a heart_n towards_o we_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n for_o so_o say_v john_n the_o evangelist_n filius_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la patris_fw-la ipse_fw-la revelavit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v revealee_v it_o therefore_o we_o may_v perceive_v his_o good_a will_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v since_o the_o same_o son_n into_o the_o world_n which_o have_v suffer_v most_o painful_a death_n for_o we_o shall_v i_o now_o think_v that_o god_n hate_v i_o or_o shall_v i_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n towards_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n here_o you_o see_v how_o you_o shall_v avoid_v the_o scrupulous_a and_o most_o dangerous_a question_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v inquire_v into_o his_o council_n and_o search_v his_o consistory_n thy_o wit_n will_v deceive_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o council_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o begin_v with_o christ_n and_o consider_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o for_o thy_o sake_n to_o suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n then_o when_o thou_o be_v so_o arm_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n then_o i_o say_v this_o simple_a question_n can_v hurt_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la mundum_fw-la that_o god_n so_o entire_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n whereby_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o so_o be_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o only_o those_o be_v ordain_v that_o believe_v not_o stay_n that_o godly_a bishop_n here_o but_o proceed_v after_o some_o intervening_a passage_n towards_o this_o conclusion_n here_o be_v now_o teach_v you_o say_v he_o how_o to_o try_v your_o election_n namely_o in_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o account_v book_n and_o register_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v write_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n therefore_o we_o can_v find_v our_o election_n in_o ourselves_o neither_o yet_o the_o high_a council_n of_o god_n for_o inscrutabilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicia_fw-la altissimi_fw-la where_o then_o shall_v i_o find_v my_o election_n in_o the_o count_a book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_a whereunto_o we_o find_v bishop_n hooper_n speak_v thus_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o election_n must_v receive_v the_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o therefore_o we_o be_v elect_v because_o afterward_o we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o judge_v of_o election_n by_o the_o event_n or_o success_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n those_o only_a to_o be_v elect_v that_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o but_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o perspicuous_o speak_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n 11._o hom._n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n fol._n 11._o where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o viz._n that_o of_o ourselves_o as_o in_o ourselves_o we_o find_v nothing_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o miserable_a captivity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v cast_v through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o break_v god_n commandment_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n with_o who_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n he_o be_v the_o god_n which_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n save_v we_o etc._n etc._n not_o for_o our_o own_o desert_n merit_n or_o good_a deed_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n free_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n true_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o pure_a and_o undesile_v lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o sake_n god_n be_v full_o pacify_v satisfy_v and_o set_v at_o one_o with_o man_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n who_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o reformation_n proceed_v we_o next_o to_o one_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n a_o man_n in_o very_o high_a esteem_n with_o martin_n bucer_n make_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n by_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o one_o who_o glorify_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n with_o as_o great_a courage_n as_o his_o patron_n of_o who_o we_o find_v a_o letter_n extant_a in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n 1505._o fox_n act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1505._o direct_v to_o his_o friend_n n._n s._n and_o r._n c._n be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n election_n the_o word_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v i_o wish_v to_o you_o my_o good_a brethren_n the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o wish_v and_o pray_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o give_v i_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n amen_n your_o letter_n though_o i_o have_v not_o read_v myself_o because_o i_o will_v not_o alienate_v my_o mind_n from_o conceive_a thing_n to_o write_v to_o other_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n election_n wherein_o i_o will_v brief_o relate_v to_o you_o my_o faith_n and_o how_o for_o i_o think_v it_o good_a and_o meet_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o wade_v in_o i_o believe_v that_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v fall_v from_o that_o bless_a estate_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n i_o believe_v that_o christ_n for_o man_n be_v then_o fall_v do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mediator_n pay_v the_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o adam_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n that_o refuse_v it_o not_o final_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n i_o believe_v that_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o child_n that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o
albeit_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n do_v abide_v yet_o be_v it_o much_o darken_v and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n do_v discern_v thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n but_o to_o understand_v and_o perceive_v thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o pertain_v to_o that_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o unable_a and_o so_o likewise_o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o desire_n and_o work_n of_o this_o present_a life_n yet_o to_o perform_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n freewill_n of_o itself_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n be_v thus_o wound_v and_o decay_a have_v need_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v it_o and_o one_o help_v to_o repair_v it_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v light_a and_o strength_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o have_v power_n to_o do_v those_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v able_a and_o may_v have_v do_v to_o this_o blindness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n proceed_v of_o original_a sin_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v regard_n when_o he_o desire_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v lighten_v of_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o law_n and_o also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v 16._o psalm_n 115._o jer._n 16._o heal_n i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a augustin_n also_o plain_o declare_v the_o same_o say_v we_o conclude_v that_o freewill_n be_v in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n which_o thing_n whoso_o deni_v be_v not_o a_o catholic_n man_n but_o in_o spiritual_a desire_n and_o work_n to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a hat_n it_o can_v eithre_o begin_v or_o perform_v they_o unless_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n it_o be_v prevent_v and_o holpen_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o shall_v please_v god_n have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v inspire_v to_o man_n and_o strength_n and_o constancy_n give_v to_o perform_v they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o refuse_v the_o say_a grace_n effere_v to_o they_o and_o likewise_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v show_v freewill_n to_o be_v in_o man_n so_o there_o be_v now_o few_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o if_o by_o it_o freewill_n be_v not_o prevent_v and_o holpen_v it_o neither_o can_v do_v nor_o will_v any_o thing_n good_a and_o godly_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o scripture_n follow_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n 3._o john_n 15._o jon._n 6.1_o cor._n 3._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n according_a unto_o which_o scripture_n and_o such_o other_o like_o it_o follow_v that_o freewill_n before_o it_o may_v will_n or_o think_v any_o godly_a thing_n must_v be_v holpen_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v prevent_v and_o inspire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a thereunto_o and_o be_v so_o make_v able_a may_v from_o thenceforth_o work_v together_o with_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o same_o sustain_v holpen_v and_o maintain_v may_v both_o accomplish_v good_a work_n and_o avoid_v sin_n and_o persevere_v also_o and_o increase_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o that_o first_o we_o be_v inspire_v and_o move_v to_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o to_o persist_v in_o goodness_n and_o go_v forward_o it_o be_v both_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o freewill_n and_o endeavour_n and_o final_o after_o we_o have_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n therefore_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o bountiful_a goodness_n have_v ordain_v that_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v after_o this_o life_n according_a to_o such_o good_a work_n as_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n by_o his_o grace_n therefore_o man_n ought_v with_o much_o diligence_n and_o gratitude_n of_o mind_n to_o consider_v and_o regard_v the_o inspiration_n wholesome_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o move_v they_o to_o work_v good_a thing_n and_o furthermore_o to_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o show_v themselves_o such_o as_o unto_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o they_o do_v settle_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o diligence_n yet_o through_o their_o infirmity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o they_o desire_v than_o they_o ought_v earnest_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o give_v the_o beginning_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o perform_v it_o which_o thing_n god_n will_v undoubted_o grant_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o care_v for_o they_o and_o provide_v all_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v except_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n they_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o so_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n perish_v and_o be_v lose_v for_o true_o man_n be_v to_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n god_n be_v neither_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o most_o righteous_o damn_v those_o man_n that_o do_v with_o vice_n corrupt_v their_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v good_a and_o do_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o evil_a desire_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n wherefore_o man_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o do_v not_o impute_v to_o god_n their_o vice_n or_o their_o damnation_n but_o to_o themselves_o who_o by_o freewill_n have_v abuse_v the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v also_o to_o be_v monish_v and_o chief_o preacher_n that_o in_o this_o high_a matter_n they_o look_v on_o both_o side_n so_o attemper_n and_o moderate_v themselves_o that_o neither_o they_o so_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o take_v away_o thereby_o freewill_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o extol_v freewill_n that_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o manage_v by_o a_o popish_a clergy_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o general_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o and_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n anno_fw-la 1552._o at_o which_o time_n fifteen_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o be_v not_o only_a live_n but_o present_a and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n parfew_n bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n buchely_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n bush_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n samson_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n ship_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n folgate_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n king_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n chamber_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n cepon_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n thirlby_n than_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n aldrich_n than_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o bird_n bishop_n of_o chester_n by_o which_o proportion_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n who_o have_v a_o personal_a right_n of_o vote_v in_o all_o convocation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eighty_o and_o thereabouts_o must_v be_v live_v and_o consent_v also_o to_o the_o reformation_n as_o be_v young_a man_n than_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o clerk_n or_o procurate_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o diocesan_n clergy_n as_o be_v variable_a and_o changeable_a
work_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o more_o plain_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o universal_a redemption_n 6._o id._n in_o cap._n 1_o 6._o tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n which_o either_o for_o their_o original_a sin_n or_o for_o their_o actual_a sin_n be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v offend_v god_n shall_v by_o christ_n only_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o id_fw-la ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o and_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n once_o for_o all_o 〈…〉_o id._n ibid._n 〈…〉_o have_v full_o and_o perfect_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o final_o that_o there_o re_fw-mi this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n ever_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o put_v the_o question_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o application_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n for_o what_o cause_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n till_o christ_n time_n and_o make_v this_o answer_n thereunto_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_o search_v or_o inquire_v after_o second_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n will_n 3._o id._n ibid._n g._n 2_o 3._o but_o three_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v do_v either_o because_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v deserve_v their_o blindness_n and_o damnation_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v or_o that_o god_n see_v their_o hard_a heart_n or_o their_o stiff_a neck_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v it_o before_o christ_n come_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o or_o final_o that_o god_n reserve_v that_o mystery_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o by_o he_o all_o goodness_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o come_v to_o we_o 7._o id._n cap._n 2._o h._n 7._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o necessary_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n coworking_a with_o the_o same_o he_o tell_v we_o brief_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o ascribe_v the_o good_a work_n that_o he_o dâ—th_v â—s_a himself_o or_o to_o his_o own_o might_n and_o power_n but_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o then_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o that_o they_o must_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 4._o idâ—â—_n cap._n 4._o which_o knowledge_n come_v by_o god_n word_n and_o final_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v away_o he_o give_v we_o first_o the_o example_n of_o demas_n who_o as_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v prosperous_a with_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n to_o he_o and_o a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o see_v paul_n cast_v into_o prison_n he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v the_o world_n then_o he_o infer_v that_o many_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o speak_v christ_n matth._n 13._o many_o for_o a_o time_n do_v believe_v but_o in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n they_o shrink_v away_o and_o final_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o advice_n that_o he_o that_o stand_v shall_v look_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v and_o that_o he_o do_v no_o trust_n too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o might_n and_o power_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v deceive_v himself_o and_o have_v a_o fall_n as_o demas_n have_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o master_n l._n ridley_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v who_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n as_o before_o be_v say_v may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o concur_v in_o convocation_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o article_n of_o k._n edward_n book_n 1552._o to_o find_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o which_o article_n we_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n catechism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 1._o the_o catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o ann._n 1553._o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o bishop_n poinet_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n 2._o several_a passage_n collect_v out_o of_o that_o catechism_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a genuine_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allegation_n 4._o what_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n pointer_n in_o most_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n derive_v from_o mr._n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o influence_n which_o their_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o reformation_n 6._o that_o bucer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a counsel_n approve_v the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n assent_v to_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbone_n in_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o that_o probable_o peter_n martyr_n have_v not_o so_o far_o espouse_v the_o calvinian_a quarrel_n when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon._n as_o after_o his_o return_n to_o zurick_n and_o calvin_n neighbourhood_n 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n propose_v first_o in_o the_o general_a view_n and_o after_o more_o particular_o in_o every_o of_o the_o point_n dispute_v securi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la certemus_fw-la having_n show_v the_o cause_n by_o so_o many_o pregnant_a evidence_n derive_v from_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n agric._n tacit_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la agric._n and_o back_v by_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n it_o will_v add_v something_o at_o the_o least_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n if_o not_o of_o glory_n also_o to_o gain_v bishop_n poinet_n to_o the_o side_n of_o who_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a capacity_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o must_v now_o look_v back_o upon_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o catechism_n of_o his_o set_n forth_o print_v by_o wolf_n in_o latin_a and_o by_o day_n in_o english_a anno_fw-la 1553._o being_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n a_o catechism_n which_o come_v commend_v to_o we_o with_o these_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o schoolmaster_n in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n 44._o prin._n anti-armin_a pag._n 44._o that_o the_o king_n commit_v the_o perusal_n of_o it_o to_o certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o much_o esteem_v by_o who_o it_o be_v certify_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o thereupon_o he_o prefix_v his_o epistle_n before_o it_o in_o which_o he_o command_v and_o charge_v all_o schoolmaster_n whatsoever_o within_o his_o dominion_n as_o they_o do_v reverence_v his_o authority_n 48._o anti-armin_a page_n 48._o and_o as_o they_o will_v avoid_v his_o royal_a displeasure_n to_o teach_v this_o catechism_n diligent_o and_o careful_o in_o all_o and_o every_o their_o school_n that_o so_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o further_v in_o god_n worship_n the_o church_n historian_n seem_v to_o give_v it_o some_o further_a countenance_n 421._o ch_z hist_o lib._n 7._o fol._n 421._o by_o make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o extraction_n with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n beforementioned_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o convocation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n to_o all_o schoolmaster_n only_o but_o by_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o cost_v these_o several_a author_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o out_o of_o a_o hope_n of_o gain_v some_o great_a matter_n by_o it_o towards_o the_o countenance_v and_o advance_v of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n predestination_n as_o the_o true_a genuine_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o both_o mr._n
prin_fw-mi and_o his_o shadow_n so_o declare_v themselves_o 48._o anti-armin_a pag._n 48._o the_o one_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o passage_n be_v direct_o for_o they_o and_o punctual_o opposite_a to_o their_o arminian_n antagonist_n the_o other_o cry_v out_o with_o some_o admiration_n how_o do_v the_o master_n and_o scholar_n plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o bâ—_n no_o friend_n to_o the_o tenant_n which_o the_o english_a arminian_n how_o contend_v for_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o cry_n i_o fear_v we_o shall_v get_v but_o little_a wool_n when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o those_o passage_n in_o poynet_n catechism_n which_o be_v most_o rely_v on_o and_o which_o hâ—re_v follow_v as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o anti-arminianism_a without_o alteration_n of_o the_o word_n or_o syllable_n though_o with_o some_o alteration_n in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o collection_n now_o the_o passage_n collect_v out_o of_o poynet_n catechism_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o evil_a custom_n be_v so_o obscure_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o natural_a judgement_n so_o corrupt_v 9_o caâ—â—â—â—_n pag._n 7.8_o 12._o page_n 9_o that_o man_n himself_o can_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a between_o just_a and_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o sacrificing_n cleansing_n wash_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v shadow_n type_n image_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a sacrifice_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o who_o benefit_n alone_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o sole_a mercy_n of_o god_n 13._o page_n 13._o and_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o both_o die_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o liable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o likewise_o lose_v the_o lise_fw-fr of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o forthwith_o the_o divine_a image_n be_v obscure_v in_o they_o and_o those_o lineament_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n truth_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n exceed_v comely_a be_v disorder_v and_o almost_o obliterated_a the_o terrene_a image_n only_o remain_v couple_v with_o unrighteousness_n fraud_n carnal_a affection_n and_o great_a ignorance_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n from_o thence_o also_o proceed_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n from_o thence_o corruption_n and_o confusion_n of_o affection_n and_o desire_n hence_o that_o plague_n hence_o that_o seminary_n and_o nutriment_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v which_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n moreover_o nature_n be_v sodeprave_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o unless_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v help_v we_o by_o the_o medicine_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o body_n we_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o death_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n and_o fire_n which_o can_v be_v quench_v 18._o â—eâ—_n 18._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v see_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n let_v he_o open_v the_o eye_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o present_v who_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o see_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o present_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o shall_v see_v he_o present_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o have_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v see_v christ_n present_a yea_o he_o shall_v both_o see_v and_o feel_v he_o dwell_v in_o himself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o he_o do_v dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o do_v place_n all_o his_o confidence_n in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n this_o can_v be_v conceal_v that_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o ample_a that_o no_o tongue_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v express_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o these_o and_o from_o other_o action_n of_o christ_n two_o benefit_n do_v accrue_v unto_o we_o one_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o all_o for_o our_o profitand_n commodity_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o we_o if_o we_o cleave_v fast_o to_o he_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o lively_a faith_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v do_v they_o he_o very_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o he_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v we_o likewise_o with_o our_o sin_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o that_o so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v utter_o abolish_v he_o rise_v again_o and_o we_o also_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n that_o henceforth_o death_n may_v no_o more_o domineer_v in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a last_o as_o he_o ascend_v into_o celestial_a glory_n so_o we_o be_v exalt_v together_o with_o he_o 30._o fol._n 30._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v holy_a not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o holiness_n but_o because_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 31._o fol._n 31._o and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o he_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o she_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v which_o time_n she_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n or_o nature_n be_v just_o place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o catholic_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a 45._o fâ—â—_v 44_o 45._o because_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_v god_n who_o rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n no_o man_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n that_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o with_v and_o he_o but_o he_o give_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v decree_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o away_o after_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o determine_v to_o have_v for_o himself_o a_o most_o beautiful_a kingdom_n 41._o 〈◊〉_d from_o pag._n 37._o to_o 41._o and_o holy_a commmon-wealth_n the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n that_o write_v in_o greek_a call_v it_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o english_a a_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n into_o the_o which_o he_o have_v admit_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o king_n as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o only_a head_n he_o we_o call_v christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v anoint_v or_o to_o the_o furnish_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n belong_v all_o they_o as_o many_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v honour_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n daily_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o holy_a and_o godly_a live_n and_o all_o those_o that_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o do_v assure_o look_v for_o bliss_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o faith_n steadfast_a be_v fore-chosen_a predestinate_a and_o appoin_v to_o everlasting_a life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v witness_v whereof_o they_o have_v within_o their_o heart_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n earnest_n and_o unfailable_a pledge_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o faith_n only_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n only_o bring_v peace_n unto_o the_o heart_n only_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n master_n do_v then_o the_o spirit_n alone_o and_o faith_n sleep_n we_o never_o so_o secure_o or_o stand_v we_o never_o so_o reckless_a or_o slothful_a work_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o as_o without_o any_o help_n of_o our_o own_o to_o convey_v we_o to_o heaven_n scholar_n just_a master_n as_o you_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o first_o principal_a and_o most_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o choose_v we_o for_o he_o before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n after_o that_o god_n
upon_o so_o plain_a a_o revelation_n of_o god_n secret_a will_n than_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o queen_n depose_v she_o from_o her_o throne_n expel_v she_o out_o of_o her_o native_a kingdom_n and_o final_o prosecute_v she_o to_o the_o very_a death_n the_o ladder_n which_o constantine_n the_o great_a commend_v to_o assesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n for_o his_o safe_a climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v never_o more_o make_v use_n of_o than_o by_o knox_n and_o calvin_n for_o mount_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n secret_a council_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n unspeakable_a such_o as_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v but_o of_o all_o knox_n follower_n none_o follow_v so_o close_o upon_o his_o heel_n as_o ro._n crowly_n a_o fugitive_n for_o religion_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v a_o confutation_n of_o 13_o article_n 18._o ibid._n p._n 18._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n sin_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o upon_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o predestination_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o adam_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o creature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o lust_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o withal_o so_o weak_a of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n no_o remedy_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a say_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n as_o in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n he_o call_v they_o that_o cain_n be_v not_o predestinate_a to_o slay_v his_o brother_n â—_o ibid._n p._n 2._o â—_o which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o the_o most_o wicked_a person_n that_o have_v be_v whereof_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v even_o as_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v that_o if_o god_n do_v predestinate_a a_o man_n to_o do_v thing_n rash_o and_o without_o any_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v not_o deliberate_v at_o all_o but_o run_v headlong_o upon_o it_o 6._o ibid._n p._n 2._o 6._o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o god_n predestination_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v damn_v 46._o ibid._n 2.7_o ibid._n 46._o and_o final_o find_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n and_o press_v therewith_o by_o some_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n he_o return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o wise_a if_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o inferior_a to_o any_o superior_a power_n to_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_v or_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v not_o his_o creature_n but_o of_o another_o creation_n beside_o his_o workmanship_n then_o may_v we_o charge_v he_o with_o tyranny_n because_o he_o condemn_v we_o and_o appoint_v we_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v by_o compulsion_n through_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o predestination_n for_o a_o catholicon_n or_o general_a antidote_n to_o which_o dangerous_a doctrine_n a_o new_a distinction_n be_v devise_v 47._o ibid._n p._n 4._o 47._o by_o which_o in_o all_o abomination_n god_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n but_o not_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o subtlety_n appear_v among_o many_o other_o in_o a_o brief_a treatise_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n publish_v by_o one_o john_n veron_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 32._o ibid._n p._n 32._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o subtlety_n campneys_n not_o unfit_o call_v a_o marvellous_a sophistication_n a_o strange_a paradox_n and_o a_o cautelous_a riddle_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o he_o note_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o deed_n of_o adultery_n theft_n murder_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sin_n sin_n have_v as_o they_o say_v no_o positive_a entity_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o as_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o thereup_n on_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o when_o a_o malefactor_n be_v hang_v for_o any_o of_o the_o fact_n before_o say_v he_o be_v hang_v for_o nothing_o because_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n only_o charge_v on_o he_o which_o sin_n be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o it_o must_v be_v nothing_o that_o the_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v or_o hang_v for_o by_o all_o the_o book_n it_o do_v appear_v what_o method_n of_o predestination_n these_o new_a gospeler_n drive_v at_o how_o close_o they_o follow_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o their_o master_n calvin_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o speak_v more_o plain_o than_o their_o master_n do_v as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n though_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o what_o may_v logical_o be_v infer_v from_o his_o ground_n and_o principle_n and_o by_o this_o book_n it_o appear_v also_o now_o contrary_a these_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o establish_a by_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o contrary_a the_o whole_a method_n of_o predestination_n out_o of_o which_o they_o flow_v be_v to_o that_o deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o witness_v too_o by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n which_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o all_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n so_o among_o other_o unto_o campneys_n before_o remember_v who_o can_v not_o but_o express_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o and_o for_o so_o do_v be_v traduce_v for_o a_o pelagian_a and_o a_o papist_n or_o a_o popish_a pelagian_a for_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o way_n of_o letter_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o publish_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o not_o only_o clear_v himself_o from_o favour_v the_o pelagian_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o solid_o and_o learned_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a english_a writer_n and_o preacher_n who_o he_o accuse_v for_o teach_v of_o false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n 5._o ibid._n p._n 10._o rom._n 5._o for_o his_o preparation_n whereunto_o he_o state_v the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o parallel_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v between_o christ_n and_o adam_n that_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o adam_n nor_o grace_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n so_o be_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o general_a a_o saviour_n be_v christ_n by_o redemption_n as_o adam_n be_v a_o condemner_n by_o transgression_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v he_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a their_o opinion_n be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n who_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n on_o god_n absolute_a pleasure_n by_o which_o infinite_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v precedanious_o exclude_v from_o have_v any_o part_n or_o interess_n in_o this_o redemption_n reprobate_v to_o eternal_a death_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o example_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o consequent_o preordain_v unto_o sin_n as_o the_o mean_n unto_o it_o that_o so_o his_o vengeance_n may_v appear_v with_o the_o face_n of_o justice_n which_o preordain_v unto_o sin_n as_o it_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o lay_n of_o a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o man_n action_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a according_a to_o that_o predeterminate_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o these_o good_a man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n before_o remember_v do_v express_o grant_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o move_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o inevitable_a rule_n of_o predestination_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o discourse_v by_o the_o say_v campneys_n that_o if_o god_n predestination_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o filthy_a sin_n 51._o ibid._n p._n 51._o and_o
fry_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o make_v they_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n sake_n and_o so_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o will_v swear_v to_o a_o lie_n for_o the_o oath_n shall_v have_v run_v thus_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n second_o it_o do_v not_o by_o consequence_n but_o direct_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n without_o eye_n to_o sin_n do_v design_n man_n to_o hell_n then_o do_v he_o say_v and_o set_v down_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v for_o without_o sin_n he_o can_v come_v to_o hell_n and_o indeed_o do_v not_o this_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o counsel_n do_v not_o only_o see_v but_o say_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v and_o so_o order_n and_o decree_n and_o set_v down_o his_o fall_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o fall_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o of_o that_o when_o god_n do_v order_n set_v down_o and_o decree_n i_o trust_v he_o be_v the_o author_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o when_o the_o right_a honourable_a lord_n keeper_n do_v say_v in_o open_a court_n we_o order_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o his_o order_n which_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o three_o 135._o ibid._n p._n 135._o that_o it_o take_v away_o from_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n all_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o liberty_n not_o to_o sin_v for_o have_v he_o have_v freedom_n to_o have_v alter_v god_n designment_n adam_n liberty_n have_v be_v above_o the_o designment_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o remember_v a_o little_a witty_a solution_n be_v make_v that_o be_v if_o we_o respect_v adam_n will_n he_o have_v power_n to_o sin_n but_o if_o god_n decree_n he_o can_v not_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o silly_a solution_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v a_o sound_n strong_a man_n that_o have_v power_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o lie_v still_o and_o bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o they_o do_v in_o bedlam_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o and_o then_o bid_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o walk_v or_o else_o you_o will_v stir_v he_o up_o with_o a_o whip_n and_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v chain_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v and_o you_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o that_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o health_n his_o strength_n his_o leg_n he_o have_v power_n to_o walk_v or_o to_o stand_v still_o but_o if_o upon_o his_o chain_n indeed_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o walk_v i_o trust_v he_o that_o shall_v whip_v that_o man_n for_o not_o walk_v be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v whip_v himself_o four_o as_o god_n do_v abhor_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n and_o his_o soul_n detest_v also_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n so_o himself_n can_v have_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o mind_n a_o face_n like_o janus_n to_o look_v two_o way_n yet_o this_o opinion_n make_v in_o god_n two_o will_n the_o one_o flat_a opposite_a to_o the_o other_o a_o hide_a will_n by_o which_o he_o appoint_v and_o will_v that_o adam_n shall_v sin_v and_o a_o open_a will_n by_o which_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o sin_n his_o open_a will_n say_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n adam_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n his_o hide_a will_n say_v thou_o shall_v eat_v nay_o now_o i_o myself_o can_v keep_v thou_o from_o eat_v for_o my_o decree_n from_o eternity_n be_v pass_v thou_o shall_v eat_v that_o thou_o may_v drown_v all_o thy_o posterity_n into_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o may_v drench_v they_o as_o i_o have_v design_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n five_o among_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o queen_n jezabel_n that_o be_v the_o great_a 1_o king_n 21._o when_o as_o hunt_v after_o the_o life_n of_o innocent_a naboth_n she_o set_v he_o up_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n god_n plant_v man_n in_o paradise_n as_o in_o a_o pleasant_a vineyard_n and_o mount_v he_o to_o the_o world_n as_o on_o a_o stage_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o all_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v a_o decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n against_o he_o to_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o jezabel_n tollere_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la to_o lift_v up_o a_o man_n ut_fw-la lapsu_fw-la graviore_fw-la ruat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o great_a noise_n with_o his_o fall_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o have_v illustrate_v this_o cruel_a mockery_n by_o some_o further_a instance_n he_o tell_v we_o 140._o ibid._n p._n 140._o that_o the_o poet_n have_v a_o device_n of_o their_o old_a saturn_n that_o he_o eat_v up_o his_o child_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o fear_v lest_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v dispossess_v he_o of_o heaven_n pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o plea_n for_o he_o make_v away_o all_o the_o young_a hebrew_a male_n lest_o they_o shall_v multiply_v too_o fast_o herod_n for_o fear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v supplant_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n cause_v all_o the_o young_a child_n to_o be_v slay_v those_o have_v all_o some_o colour_n for_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n but_o if_o any_o of_o those_o have_v make_v a_o law_n design_v young_a child_n to_o torment_n before_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n and_o purpose_n but_o his_o own_o absolute_a will_n the_o heaven_n in_o course_n will_v have_v call_v for_o revenge_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o no_o man_n innocent_a shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o reason_n not_o to_o hate_v where_o we_o be_v not_o hurt_v of_o nature_n to_o like_a and_o love_v she_o own_o brood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v god_n kindred_n he_o can_v hate_v we_o when_o we_o be_v innocent_a when_o we_o be_v nothing_o when_o we_o be_v not_o now_o touch_v god_n glory_n which_o be_v to_o we_o all_o as_o dear_a as_o our_o life_n this_o opinion_n have_v tell_v we_o a_o very_a inglorious_a and_o shameful_a tale_n for_o it_o say_v the_o almighty_a god_n will_v have_v many_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v thither_o they_o must_v sin_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o condemn_v they_o who_o do_v not_o smile_v at_o the_o grecian_n conceit_n that_o give_v their_o god_n a_o glorious_a title_n for_o kill_v of_o fly_n god_n glory_n in_o punish_v arise_v from_o his_o justice_n in_o revenge_v of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o it_o tell_v we_o as_o i_o say_v a_o very_a sad_a and_o unpleasant_a tale_n for_o who_o can_v digest_v it_o to_o hear_v a_o prince_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v beget_v meet_v a_o son_n that_o i_o may_v kill_v he_o that_o i_o may_v so_o get_v i_o a_o name_n i_o will_v beget_v he_o without_o both_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o have_v no_o foot_n i_o will_v command_v he_o to_o walk_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o when_o he_o break_v my_o commandment_n i_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n o_o belove_a these_o glorious_a fancy_n imagination_n and_o show_n be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o gracious_a merciful_a and_o glorious_a god_n who_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o in_o his_o title_n royal_a jehovah_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o conceit_n be_v far_o from_o jacob_n and_o let_v it_o not_o come_v near_o the_o tent_n of_o joseph_n how_o much_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conceit_n have_v the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr ante_fw-la punitor_fw-la deus_fw-la quam_fw-la peccator_fw-la homo_fw-la god_n put_v not_o on_o the_o person_n of_o a_o revenger_n before_o man_n put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o a_o offender_n say_v st._n ambrose_n neminem_fw-la coronat_fw-la antequam_fw-la vincit_fw-la neminem_fw-la punit_fw-la antequam_fw-la peccat_fw-la he_o crown_v none_o before_o he_o overcome_v and_o he_o punish_v no_o man_n before_o his_o offence_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la miseros_fw-la ut_fw-la miseratur_fw-la crudelem_fw-la habet_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la he_o that_o put_v man_n into_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v pity_v he_o have_v no_o kind_n but_o a_o cruel_a pity_n the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n
i_o and_o my_o house_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n thy_o holy_a people_n have_v sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v thou_o now_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o other_o form_n before_o deliver_v final_o as_o there_o be_v a_o form_n prescribe_v the_o priest_n in_o which_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o people_n sin_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n so_o if_o the_o people_n be_v impenitent_a and_o neither_o will_v be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o have_v their_o form_n of_o excommunication_n also_o witness_v the_o solemn_a form_n in_o use_n among_o they_o in_o excommunicate_v the_o samaritan_n in_o the_o denounce_v of_o which_o censure_n they_o bring_v together_o 300_o priest_n and_o 300_o trumpet_n and_o 300_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o 300_o boy_n and_o they_o blow_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite_n sing_v accurse_a the_o cuttbaean_n or_o samaritan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o jehovah_n and_o with_o the_o curse_n both_o of_o the_o high_a and_o low_a house_n of_o judicature_n and_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o who_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o cutthaean_a and_o let_v no_o cutthaean_a be_v a_o proselyte_n in_o israel_n tanhuma_n drusius_n in_o seph_n tanhuma_n neither_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a which_o curse_n be_v write_v on_o table_n and_o seal_v up_o be_v publish_v over_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n who_o multiply_v this_o great_a anathema_n or_o curse_n upon_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o that_o in_o almost_o all_o sacred_a and_o religious_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o public_a the_o jew_n have_v ancient_o their_o appoint_a and_o determinate_a form_n as_o well_o as_o their_o appoint_a and_o determinate_a either_o time_n or_o place_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o rabbi_n maimony_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n unto_o ezra_n there_o be_v no_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o every_o man_n pray_v according_a unto_o his_o ability_n 25._o smectymn_n vindicat._n p._n 25._o to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v in_o brief_a that_o they_o who_o have_v produce_v this_o place_n out_o of_o rabbi_n maimony_n dare_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v no_o testimony_n to_o command_v belief_n second_o that_o the_o rabbi_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v not_o of_o public_a but_o of_o private_a prayer_n and_o three_o that_o the_o place_n be_v curtal_v to_o make_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_v the_o better_a for_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n at_o large_a and_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v every_o day_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o you_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n exod._n xxiii_o 25._o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o this_o service_n be_v prayer_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n our_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v what_o service_n be_v this_o with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v prayer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o prayer_n by_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o set_a form_n of_o this_o prayer_n by_o the_o law_n nor_o any_o appoint_a time_n for_o prayer_n by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o woman_n and_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v because_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o determine_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v thus_o that_o a_o man_n make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n every_o day_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n and_o afterward_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o by_o request_n and_o by_o supplication_n and_o afterward_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n which_o he_o abundant_o minister_v unto_o he_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o might_n if_o he_o be_v accustom_v unto_o it_o let_v he_o use_v such_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n let_v he_o speak_v according_a as_o he_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o will_v and_o so_o they_o make_v prayer_n every_o one_o according_a unto_o his_o ability_n this_o be_v the_o place_n at_o large_a in_o rabbi_n maimony_n 6.13_o maymoni_fw-la cite_v by_o ayn_n deut._n 6.13_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o must_v be_v interpret_v of_o private_a prayer_n or_o else_o it_o will_v conclude_v as_o strong_o against_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o holy_a exercise_n as_o against_o the_o form_n and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o bless_a sabbath_n the_o day_n of_o prayer_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a temple_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n must_v not_o they_o also_o be_v discharge_v on_o the_o selfsame_a ground_n or_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o public_a prayer_n as_o it_o can_v be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o god_n prescribe_v no_o set_a form_n or_o number_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o show_v before_o that_o moses_n be_v more_o punctual_a and_o precise_a in_o lay_v down_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v in_o the_o former_a time_n than_o in_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v moral_a duty_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v train_v from_o their_o very_a infancy_n now_o to_o this_o argument_n derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n we_o must_v needs_o add_v another_o which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o this_o as_o also_o of_o much_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v come_v from_o no_o better_a author_n than_o maimonides_n 23._o smectymn_n in_o vindicat._n p._n 23._o who_o write_v not_o till_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n against_o which_o weak_a objection_n for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o we_o have_v a_o very_a strong_a respondent_fw-la even_o the_o famous_a scaliger_n who_o have_v make_v a_o full_a description_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o form_n wherewith_o the_o passeover_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o former_a time_n collect_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n think_v it_o as_o idle_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o except_v against_o they_o because_o observe_v by_o writer_n of_o a_o late_a date_n though_o from_o the_o best_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o that_o scatter_a nation_n as_o if_o a_o man_n read_v the_o pandect_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n compose_v in_o justinian_o time_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o those_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n ascribe_v unto_o paepinian_n paulus_n vlpianus_n be_v they_o or_o not_o quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la sanus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la 6._o scaliger_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp._n l._n 6._o quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la sanus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la which_o none_o say_v he_o except_o a_o madman_n will_v make_v question_n of_o and_o so_o these_o rub_n be_v thus_o remove_v and_o in_o part_n anticipate_v we_o will_v go_v forward_o with_o our_o search_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o first_o before_o we_o end_v this_o chapter_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v set_v form_n of_o marriage_n and_o set_v rite_n of_o burial_n and_o those_o of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n i_o will_v here_o put_v they_o down_o in_o the_o way_n of_o corollary_n for_o though_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n yet_o doubtless_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o be_v perform_v with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n they_o deserve_v place_n here_o and_o first_o for_o marriage_n in_o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o they_o observe_v this_o form_n the_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n be_v conduct_v by_o their_o special_a friend_n who_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n 9.15_o mat._n 9.15_o in_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n to_o the_o marriage-house_n which_o from_o the_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o on_o these_o occasion_n be_v call_v beth_n hillula_n the_o house_n of_o praise_n there_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o ten_o man_n at_o the_o least_o the_o write_n or_o bill_n of_o dowry_n be_v raty_v before_o a_o scrivener_n or_o public_a notary_n the_o man_n thus_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n esto_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o israel_n &_o ego_fw-la juxta_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la colam_fw-la te_fw-la honorabo_fw-la te_fw-la worship_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n alum_n &_o
but_o also_o for_o the_o cement_n of_o baptism_n i_o find_v it_o thus_o in_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v perssade_v lat_fw-la justin_n martyr_n in_o apol._n secunda_fw-la p._n 93._o edit_n gr_n lat_fw-la and_o do_v believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v true_a and_o do_v resolve_v to_o live_v according_o be_v teach_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o call_v on_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o whole_a church_n also_o fast_v and_o pray_v with_o they_o then_o be_v they_o bring_v by_o we_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o which_o water_n be_v and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v before_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o laver_n as_o he_o after_o tell_v we_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n because_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o learn_v those_o thing_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o then_o he_o proceed_v and_o let_v we_o know_v 94._o ibid._n p._n 94._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o after_o the_o party_n be_v baptise_a 97._o id._n ibid._n p._n 97._o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o congregation_n whither_o the_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animo_fw-la intento_fw-mi say_v the_o latin_a with_o all_o the_o earnestness_n they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v find_v fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o become_v fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v faithful_a keeper_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o final_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n which_o prayer_n be_v end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n this_o be_v the_o form_n sum_v up_o in_o brief_a by_o justin_n martyr_n in_o which_o if_o we_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o several_a abrenuntiation_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o ceremony_n speak_v of_o before_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v very_o short_o but_o that_o the_o father_n purpose_v to_o express_v no_o more_o concern_v baptism_n than_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o now_o be_v fall_v on_o justin_n martyr_n we_o will_v from_o he_o before_o we_o leave_v he_o describe_v the_o form_n use_v in_o it_o he_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n together_o with_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sunday_n service_n first_o for_o the_o sunday_n service_n it_o be_v thus_o as_o follow_v â—8_o id._n p._n â—8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o sunday_n all_o which_o inhabit_v in_o the_o town_n or_o village_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o there_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o that_o time_n be_v read_v unto_o we_o the_o reader_n have_v do_v the_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o oration_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o those_o godly_a lesson_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o then_o we_o rise_v all_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o send_v our_o prayer_n up_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o prayer_n be_v finish_v and_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v offer_v or_o present_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o thanks_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o might_n where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o langius_n into_o quantum_fw-la pro_fw-la virili_fw-la sva_fw-la potest_fw-la 1._o smectymn_n p._n 1._o and_o that_o by_o some_o translate_v thus_o according_a unto_o his_o ability_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o pray_v by_o a_o present_a liturgy_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ability_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n yet_o plain_o here_o it_o mean_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a place_n to_o show_v the_o earnestness_n he_o use_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n now_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 97._o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o p._n 97._o he_o describe_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v do_v we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n then_o be_v present_v to_o the_o precedent_n bread_n with_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n who_o receive_v they_o gives_z praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o render_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o be_v do_v vouchsafe_v these_o his_o creature_n to_o we_o which_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v end_v the_o people_n which_o be_v present_a do_v with_o a_o joyful_a acclamation_n say_v amen_o the_o precedent_n have_v thus_o consecrate_a the_o eucharist_n for_o so_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n have_v testify_v their_o assent_n thereto_o those_o who_o be_v call_v deacon_n distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o there_o present_a the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o nourishment_n say_v he_o be_v call_v by_o we_o eucharist_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o any_o to_o be_v partaker_n but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v our_o doctrine_n and_o have_v be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o purpose_n to_o form_v their_o life_n according_a unto_o their_o profession_n this_o be_v the_o course_n or_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n in_o which_o we_o have_v a_o intermixture_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o the_o sermon_n as_o now_o the_o sermon_n follow_v on_o the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o after_o all_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o whole_a be_v shut_v up_o with_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n a_o clear_a illustration_n of_o this_o course_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o mean_a while_n proceed_v we_o to_o tertullian_n and_o see_v how_o he_o describe_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n as_o in_o his_o time_n use_v aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliquanto_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renuntiare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la dehinc_fw-la ter_z mergitamur_fw-la militis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la amplius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la respondentes_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la evangelio_n determinavit_fw-la we_o go_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o water_n and_o there_o as_o not_o long_a time_n before_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o we_o will_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o be_v we_o thrice_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n make_v more_o answer_n to_o the_o interrogatory_n propose_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o for_o the_o cross_n though_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v it_o sure_o in_o another_o viz._n in_o that_o so_o celebrate_a speech_n of_o he_o carnis_fw-la id._n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la caro_fw-la signature_n ut_fw-la anima_fw-la muniatur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n be_v mark_v or_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v defend_v and_o fortify_v against_o all_o assault_n next_o let_v we_o look_v on_o their_o assembly_n their_o custom_n and_o behaviour_n there_o and_o he_o make_v this_o relation_n of_o the_o course_n or_o order_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o congregation_n coimus_fw-la in_o coetum_fw-la &_o congregationem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la fact_n a_o precationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la orantes_fw-la ea_fw-la vis_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la oramus_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la pro_fw-la ministris_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o potestaibus_fw-la pro_fw-la statu_fw-la seculi_fw-la pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la quiet_a pro_fw-la mora_fw-la finis_fw-la cogimur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la praesentium_fw-la rerum_fw-la qualitas_fw-la aut_fw-la praemonere_fw-la cogit_fw-la aut_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la certain_o fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la poscimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduicam_fw-la figimus_fw-la 39_o tertullian_n
mean_n to_o attain_v that_o knowledge_n they_o entertain_v the_o pentateuch_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o with_o they_o the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o lion_n which_o god_n send_v among_o they_o otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v it_o themselves_o acknowledge_v this_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n when_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o epistle_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o king_n antiochus_n epiphancs_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o sidonian_n that_o dwell_v at_o sichem_n our_o ancestor_n enforce_v by_o a_o continual_a plague_n which_o destray_v their_o country_n this_o be_v the_o lion_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o induce_v by_o a_o ancient_a superstition_n 7._o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 12._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v up_o a_o custom_n to_o observe_v that_o day_n as_o holy_a which_o the_o jow_n call_v the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o epistle_n that_o when_o the_o assyrian_a send_v back_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o israel_n to_o teach_v this_o people_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o sabbath_n also_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n 4._o orig._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 3315._o the_o priest_n so_o send_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v call_v dosthai_n and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v mollify_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o dofitheus_n who_o as_o he_o teach_v these_o new_a samaritan_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o as_o some_o say_v he_o mingle_v with_o the_o same_o some_o neat_a device_n of_o his_o own_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la let_v no_o man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o dositheus_n if_o at_o least_o this_o be_v he_o keep_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n do_v affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o what_o ever_o posture_n any_o man_n be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o selfsame_a he_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o until_o the_o evening_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v he_o as_o some_o say_v because_o there_o be_v another_o dositheus_n a_o samaritan_n too_o that_o live_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n and_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o man_n however_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o samaritan_n device_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v though_o not_o so_o ancient_a as_o to_o take_v beginning_n with_o the_o first_o entertainment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o that_o place_n and_o people_n this_o transportation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o their_o many_o sin_n be_v a_o fair_a warning_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o observe_v his_o sabbath_n his_o sabbata_fw-la annorum_fw-la sabbath_n of_o year_n as_o well_o as_o either_o his_o weekly_a or_o his_o yearly_a sabbath_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v regardless_o of_o they_o all_o and_o for_o neglect_v of_o all_o god_n resolve_v to_o punish_v they_o first_o 18._o chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o for_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n that_o god_n avenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o one_o place_n of_o nahemiah_n do_v not_o your_o father_n thus_o say_v he_o and_o our_o god_n bring_v this_o plague_n upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o city_n yet_o you_o increase_v the_o wrath_n upon_o israel_n in_o break_v the_o sabbath_n next_o for_o the_o annual_a sabbath_n god_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n hosea_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o last_o for_o his_o sabbath_n of_o year_n they_o have_v be_v long_o neglect_v and_o almost_o forget_v if_o observe_v at_o all_o torniellus_n find_v three_o only_a keep_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v more_o specify_v in_o particular_a but_o sure_o more_o be_v keep_v the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o punishment_n god_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o bondage_n 36.21_o 1_o chrom_n 36.21_o until_o the_o land_n have_v enjoy_v her_o sabbath_n for_o so_o long_o as_o she_o lay_v desolate_a she_o keep_v sabbath_n to_o fulfil_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n so_o that_o as_o many_o year_n as_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n so_o many_o sabbath_n of_o year_n they_o have_v neglect_v now_o from_o the_o year_n 2593._o which_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n after_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o the_o year_n 3450._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o their_o captivity_n there_o pass_v in_o all_o 857._o year_n just_a of_o which_o 122_o be_v year_n sabbatical_a by_o which_o account_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o have_v keep_v in_o all_o that_o time_n but_o fifty-two_a sabbatical_a year_n and_o for_o the_o seventy_o sabbath_n of_o year_n which_o they_o have_v neglect_v god_n make_v himself_o amends_o by_o lay_v desolate_a the_o whole_a country_n seventy_o year_n together_o till_o the_o earth_n have_v enjoy_v by'r_o sabbath_n not_o that_o the_o earth_n lie_v still_o all_o that_o while_n and_o be_v never_o till_v for_o those_o that_o do_v remain_v behind_o and_o inhabit_v there_o must_v have_v mean_n to_o live_v but_o that_o the_o tillage_n be_v so_o little_a and_o the_o crop_n so_o small_a the_o people_n be_v few_o in_o number_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o former_a time_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o rest_v but_o whatsoever_o sabbath_n the_o carth_n enjoy_v the_o people_n keep_v not_o much_o themselves_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o passeover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n to_o repair_v unto_o nor_o do_v they_o celebrate_v the_o new-moon_n and_o the_o weckly_a sabbath_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v non_fw-la neomeniae_fw-la non_fw-la sabbati_fw-la exercere_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la 2._o in_o hos_n 2._o nee_n emne_v festivitates_fw-la quas_fw-la uno_fw-la nomine_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la as_o saint_n hierom_n have_v it_o for_o that_o they_o use_v to_o work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n both_o in_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n during_o the_o captivity_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v consider_v what_o great_a difficulty_n nehemiah_n find_v to_o redress_v those_o error_n so_o little_o have_v that_o people_n profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o piety_n that_o though_o they_o feel_v god_n heavy_a anger_n for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o yet_o can_v they_o hardly_o be_v induce_v to_o amend_v their_o folly_n but_o present_o on_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n they_o rear_v up_o the_o altar_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o burnt-offering_n day_n by_o day_n and_o afterward_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a 5._o ezra_n 3.4_o 5._o both_o in_o the_o new-moon_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast-day_n that_o have_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n this_o the_o first_o work_n that_o be_v endeavour_v by_o zorobabel_n and_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o they_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o reformation_n as_o to_o revive_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o public_a festival_n i_o say_v the_o sabbath_n among_o other_o for_o so_o josephus_n do_v express_v it_o they_o celebrate_v at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n according_a as_o their_o lawmaker_n have_v ordain_v and_o afterward_o they_o offer_v oblation_n and_o continual_a sacrifice_n observe_v their_o sabbath_n and_o all_o holy_a solemnity_n yet_o they_o observe_v they_o not_o so_o true_o but_o that_o some_o evil_a custom_n which_o have_v creep_v among_o they_o during_o the_o captivity_n be_v as_o yet_o continue_v market_n permit_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o public_a festival_n burden_n bring_v in_o and_o out_o the_o vintage_n no_o less_o follow_v on_o those_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o year_n 3610._o which_o be_v some_o ninety_o year_n after_o they_o be_v return_v from_o babel_n what_o time_n they_o celebrate_v that_o great_a feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o ezra_n public_o read_v the_o law_n before_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o which_o act_n this_o good_a ensue_v that_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o people_n do_v enter_v covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n bring_v ware_n 31._o nch._n 10._o v._o 31._o or_o any_o victual_n to_o sell_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o we_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o of_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o on_o the_o holiday_n and_o that_o we_o will_v
manich._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o contr_n adimant_n ca._n 2._o qu._n in_o exod._n l._n 2._o qu._n 173._o and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n 3._o deiutil_n crecendi_fw-la c._n 3._o for_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n how_o it_o be_v a_o paedagogie_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v that_o in_o those_o institutes_n and_o ordinance_n quibus_fw-la christian_n uti_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o christian_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sabbath_n circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n many_o great_a mystery_n be_v contain_v and_o in_o another_o place_n quisquis_fw-la diem_fw-la illum_fw-la observat_fw-la sicut_fw-la litera_fw-la sonat_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la sapit_fw-la sapere_fw-la autem_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o do_v literal_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n favour_n of_o the_o flesh_n 14._o de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 14._o but_o to_o savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n therefore_o no_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o son_n of_o life_n no_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o all_o we_o affirm_v not_o so_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a sabbath_n a_o sabbath_n figure_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o every_o christian_a man_n must_v keep_v that_o do_v desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o sabbath_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipit_fw-la observandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o sabbath_n be_v it_o say_v st._n hierom_n that_o be_v here_o command_v the_o follow_a word_n say_v he_o will_v inform_v we_o that_o keep_v our_o hand_n from_o do_v evil_a this_o be_v the_o sabbath_n here_o command_v si_fw-mi bona_fw-la faciens_fw-la quiescat_fw-la à _fw-la malis_fw-la if_o do_v what_o be_v good_a we_o do_v rest_n from_o sin_n nor_o be_v this_o his_o conceit_n alone_o the_o late_a writer_n so_o expound_v it_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n say_v ryvet_n thus_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o decalog_n in_o decalog_n and_o keep_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v any_o evil_n vbi_fw-la custodire_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n est_fw-la custodire_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la and_o in_o these_o word_n say_v he_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v only_o to_o preserve_v our_o hand_n from_o do_v evil_a the_o like_a spiritual_a sabbath_n do_v the_o man_n of_o god_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 58_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n 13.14_o verse_n 13.14_o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n &_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o sheapking_n thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a plae_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o say_v hierom_n unto_o this_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v say_v he_o spiritual_o alioquin_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la tantum_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la sex_n diebus_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la libertas_fw-la delinquendi_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la for_o otherwise_o if_o those_o thing_n above_o remember_v be_v prohibit_v only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n than_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o on_o the_o other_o day_n to_o follow_v our_o own_o finful_a course_n speak_v our_o own_o idle_a word_n and_o pursue_v our_o own_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n which_o be_v most_o foolish_a to_o imagine_v and_o so_o say_v ryvet_n too_o for_o the_o modern_a writer_n decalog_n in_o decalog_n repetuum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la vitiosis_fw-la cessationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o everlasting_a rest_n from_o all_o sinful_a work_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n here_o and_o finish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v signify_v and_o represent_v by_o those_o word_n of_o isaiab_n ca._n 58._o they_o therefore_o much_o mistake_v these_o text_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o who_o ground_v thereupon_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o recreation_n and_o lawful_a pleasure_n on_o their_o suppose_a sabbath_n day_n as_o be_v utter_o prohibit_v by_o god_n holy_a prophet_n the_o jew_n do_v thus_o abuse_v this_o scripture_n 20._o maymon_n ap_fw-mi ain_n in_o ex._n 20._o in_o the_o time_n before_o and_o make_v it_o a_o unlawful_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o walk_v into_o the_o field_n or_o to_o see_v his_o garden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n either_o to_o mark_v what_o thing_n they_o want_v or_o how_o well_o they_o prosper_v because_o this_o be_v to_o do_v his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o so_o forbid_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o true_a christian_a sabbath_n apply_v they_o to_o a_o better_a purpose_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o do_v consist_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o we_o shall_v add_v something_o more_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o any_o man_n trypbon_n dial._n cum_fw-la trypbon_n say_v justin_n martyr_n that_o have_v be_v former_o a_o perjure_a person_n a_o deceiver_n of_o his_o neighbour_n a_o incontinent_a liver_n repentshim_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o amends_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n do_v keep_v a_o true_a and_o holy_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n strom._n l._n 4._o so_o origen_n omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o sabbatis_fw-la vivit_fw-la that_o man_n math._n tract_n 19_o in_o math._n who_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n keep_v a_o daily_a sabbath_n see_v to_o that_o purpose_n hom._n 23._o in_o number_n macarius_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sabbath_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n 35._o hom._n 35._o be_v a_o type_n only_o and_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o real_a sabbth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o soul_n more_o full_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o use_n say_v he_o be_v there_o of_o a_o sabbath_n to_o he_o who_o conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n to_o he_o who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o now_o we_o feast_v it_o every_o day_n do_v no_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n but_o keep_v a_o spiritual_a rest_n hold_v our_o hand_n from_o covet_v ousness_n our_o body_n from_o uncleanness_n what_o need_v we_o more_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n contain_v ten_o commandment_n the_o first_o to_o know_v one_o god_n the_o second_o to_o abstain_v from_o idol_n the_o three_o not_o to_o profane_v god_n name_n the_o four_o sabbatum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la spiritual_fw-la 24._o hom._n 29._o in_o math._n 24._o to_o keep_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sabbath_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o that_o make_v the_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la on_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n saint_n augustine_n final_o make_v the_o four_o commandment_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v we_o christian_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o requies_fw-la cordis_fw-la plagarum_fw-la de_fw-fr conven_n 10_o praec_fw-la &_o 10._o plagarum_fw-la &_o tranquillitas_fw-la mentis_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la the_o quiet_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o mind_n occasion_v by_o a_o good_a conscience_n of_o any_o other_o sabbath_n to_o be_v look_v for_o now_o the_o father_n utter_o be_v silent_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o resolve_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o jew_n still_o dote_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n and_o that_o more_o sottish_o and_o with_o more_o superstition_n far_o than_o they_o ever_o do_v a_o view_n whereof_o i_o shall_v present_v and_o so_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o present_a argument_n and_o first_o for_o the_o parasceve_n or_o their_o eve_n 10._o synag_fw-mi jud._n c._n 10._o buxdorfius_n thus_o inform_v we_o of_o their_o vain_a behaviour_n die_fw-la veneris_fw-la singuli_fw-la ungue_fw-la de_fw-la digitis_fw-la abscindunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o friday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o pare_v their_o nail_n and_o whet_v their_o knife_n and_o lay_v their_o holiday-cloath_n in_o readiness_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o queen_n sabbath_n for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o and_o after_o lay_v the_o cloth_n and_o set_v on_o their_o meat_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o morrow_n about_o the_o evening_n go_v the_o sexton_n from_o door_n to_o door_n command_v all_o the_o people_n to_o abstain_v from_o work_n
time_n be_v certain_o devout_a and_o therefore_o the_o less_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o holiday_n be_v employ_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n appoint_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v shall_v on_o all_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n instruct_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n i_o say_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n for_o in_o these_o time_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o the_o offering_n liberal_a there_o be_v beside_o the_o parish-priest_n who_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n many_o assist_a minister_n of_o inferior_a order_n which_o live_v upon_o god_n holy_a altar_n somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n of_o preach_v every_o sunday_n yea_o and_o saint_n day_n too_o in_o the_o congregation_n we_o have_v see_v before_o establish_v in_o the_o council_n at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 813._o so_o for_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o some_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v every_o day_n singulis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la diebus_fw-la as_o bertram_n have_v it_o lib_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sangu_n christi_fw-la rabanus_n maurus_n who_o live_v 824._o leaf_n it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a advise_v all_o man_n notwithstanding_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o lawful_a let_v to_o communicate_v every_o lord_n day_n 4.10_o de_fw-fr sermon_n prâ—priâ—tat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 4.10_o quotidie_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communionem_fw-la percipere_fw-la nec_fw-la vitupero_fw-la nec_fw-la laudo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la communicandum_fw-la horror_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la mens_fw-la in_o affectu_fw-la peccandi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v and_o whereas_o this_o good_a custom_n have_v be_v long_o neglect_v 21._o can._n 21._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v every_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o council_n at_o aken_n anno_fw-la 836._o ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr qui_fw-fr long_a est_fw-la à _fw-la sacramentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la redemptus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o say_v the_o council_n they_o which_o keep_v so_o much_o distance_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v keep_v as_o much_o at_o distance_n from_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o holiday_n or_o saint_n day_n there_o need_v no_o such_o canon_n to_o enjoin_v on_o they_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o of_o course_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o public_a prayer_n beside_o what_o scatter_o have_v be_v say_v in_o former_a place_n 26._o câ—â—â—_n friburienâ—_n can._n 26._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o friburg_n anno_fw-la 895._o have_v determine_v thus_o diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la festis_fw-la vigiliis_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la insistendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la missas_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la christiano_n cum_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la currendum_fw-la that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n every_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v intent_n upon_o his_o devotion_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o there_o make_v his_o offering_n it_o be_v true_a the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o these_o time_n that_o language_n be_v in_o some_o province_n quite_o wear_v out_o and_o in_o some_o other_o grow_v into_o a_o different_a dialect_n from_o what_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v public_a prayer_n serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o comfort_v and_o to_o edification_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o for_o the_o outward_a adjunct_n of_o god_n public_a service_n on_o the_o church_n part_n the_o principalwas_fw-mi that_o of_o music_n which_o in_o these_o age_n grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a height_n we_o show_v before_o that_o vocal_a music_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o ancient_a than_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o ignatius_n time_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o plainsong_n or_o a_o melodious_a kind_n of_o pronunciation_n as_o before_o be_v say_v so_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n it_o become_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o draw_v many_o to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o many_o to_o the_o say_v now_o to_o that_o vocal_a music_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o of_o which_o former_o we_o speak_v it_o please_v the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o age_n to_o add_v instrumental_a the_o organ_n be_v add_v to_o the_o voice_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n anno_fw-la 653._o above_o 1000_o year_n ago_o and_o long_o before_o the_o aberration_n of_o the_o church_n from_o its_o pristine_a piety_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o good_a advice_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n more_o powerful_a than_o melody_n both_o vocaland_n instrumental_a for_o raise_v of_o man_n heart_n and_o sweeten_v their_o affection_n towards_o god_n not_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o militant_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v more_o resemblance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n triumphant_a than_o in_o that_o sacred_a and_o harmonious_a way_n of_o sing_a praise_n and_o allelujah_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v and_o have_v of_o long_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v this_o chapter_n to_o a_o end_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o sabbath_n either_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o writing_n of_o particular_a man_n however_o these_o last_o age_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n in_o restraint_n of_o labour_n on_o this_o day_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v that_o part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o it_o for_o where_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o day_n as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o custom_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o most_o on_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o intend_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o a_o sabbath_n day_n though_o that_o the_o congregation_n may_v assemble_v in_o the_o great_a number_n and_o man_n may_v join_v together_o in_o all_o christian_a duty_n with_o the_o great_a force_n it_o please_v the_o church_n and_o principal_a power_n thereof_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o cororal_a labour_n and_o bound_v they_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o must_v have_v make_v more_o sabbath_n than_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o those_o holiday_n which_o universal_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o othersise_n to_o be_v keep_v than_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v and_o those_o increase_n in_o these_o age_n to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o be_v once_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o another_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o do_v therewith_o as_o the_o idolater_n of_o old_a with_o their_o wooden_a god_n first_o make_v they_o and_o then_o present_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v they_o rather_o they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o restrain_v the_o jew_n from_o sanctifh_v their_o sabbah_n and_o other_o legal_a festival_n as_o before_o they_o use_v 10._o can._n 10._o statutum_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr judaeis_n in_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o toledo_n anno_fw-la 681_o ne_o sabbata_n caeterasque_fw-la festivitates_fw-la ritus_fw-la svi_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praesumant_fw-la and_o not_o so_o only_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la opere_fw-la cessent_fw-la but_o that_o they_o shall_v refrain_v from_o labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n also_o of_o any_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n some_o few_o may_v dream_v perhaps_o such_o filthy_a dreamer_n as_o saint_n judas_n speak_v of_o but_o they_o do_v only_o dream_v thereof_o they_o few_o not_o such_o matter_n they_o which_o have_v better_a vision_n can_v perceive_v no_o subbath_n but_o in_o this_o life_n a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o rest_n from_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o rest_n from_o misery_n plain_o rupertus_n so_o conceive_v it_o as_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o any_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la signum_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o say_v he_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcisian_n foreshow_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n
the_o offering_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n sic_fw-la sabbatismus_fw-la ille_fw-la requiem_n annunciabat_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la posita_fw-la â—â—t_n fanctis_fw-la &_o â—lectis_fw-la so_o do_v the_o sabbath_n signify_v that_o eternal_a rest_n which_o after_o this_o life_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_v of_o god_n and_o more_o than_o this_o spiritualis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la uno_fw-la die_fw-la hebdomadis_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la sabbatizare_fw-la satagit_fw-la the_o true_a spiritual_a man_n keep_v not_o his_o subbath_n once_o a_o week_n but_o at_o all_o time_n whatever_o every_o hour_n and_o minute_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v no_o day_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a service_n no_o but_o not_o the_o sabbath_n because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n that_o perish_v but_o in_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n but_o we_o dispose_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o the_o which_o christ_n rise_v cum_fw-la summa_fw-la cura_fw-la providentes_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la illo_fw-la quam_fw-la caeteris_fw-la diebus_fw-la feriati_fw-la semper_fw-la simus_fw-la à _fw-la servili_fw-la opere_fw-la peccati_fw-la provide_v always_o that_o upon_o that_o and_o all_o day_n else_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a from_o the_o servile_a act_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o sabbath_n which_o they_o principal_o look_v for_o in_o this_o present_a life_n never_o apply_v of_o that_o name_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o any_o of_o those_o monument_n of_o learning_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o the_o first_o who_o ever_o use_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o this_o search_n be_v one_o petrus_n alfonsus_n he_o live_v about_o the_o time_n that_o rupertus_n do_v who_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n dies_fw-la domnica_fw-la dies_fw-la viz._n resurrectionis_fw-la quae_fw-la suae_fw-la salvationis_fw-la causa_fw-la extitit_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o this_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v construe_v than_o by_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v call_v the_o christian_a passeover_n as_o for_o the_o saturday_n the_o old_a sabbath_n day_n though_o it_o continue_v not_o a_o sabbath_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o hold_v in_o a_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n count_v a_o festival_n day_n or_o at_o least_o not_o fast_o and_o honour_v with_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o we_o find_v how_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o six_o council_n in_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 692._o that_o in_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v to_o fast_v the_o saturday_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o there_o allege_v this_o also_o be_v object_v by_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n against_o pope_n nicolas_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 867._o and_o after_o that_o by_o michael_n of_o constantinople_n against_o leo_n the_o nine_o anno_fw-la 1053._o which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n they_o observe_v it_o otherwise_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o curopalat_n curopalat_n we_o find_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v only_o on_o the_o great_a feast_n as_o also_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o the_o sunday_n sabbatis_fw-la &_o dominicis_fw-la and_o not_o on_o other_o day_n as_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v constantine_n surname_v mononiachus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1054_o enrich_v it_o with_o revenue_n and_o bestow_v much_o fair_a plate_n upon_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a every_o day_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o saturday_n be_v always_o one_o in_o all_o public_a duty_n and_o that_o it_o keep_v even_o pace_n with_o sunday_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o do_v laborare_fw-la &_o jejunare_fw-la as_o humbertus_fw-la say_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o against_o nicetas_n and_o this_o with_o little_a opposition_n or_o interruption_n save_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o be_v soon_o crush_v by_o gregory_n then_o bishop_n there_o as_o before_o we_o note_v and_o howsoever_o vrban_n of_o that_o name_n the_o second_o 22._o hect._n boet._n hist_o l._n 22._o do_v consecrate_v it_o to_o the_o weekly_a service_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o institute_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o clermont_n anno_fw-la 1095._o that_o our_o lady_n office_n officium_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la shall_v be_v say_v upon_o it_o eandemque_fw-la sabbato_fw-la quoque_fw-la die_fw-la praecipua_fw-la devotione_fw-la populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la colere_fw-la debere_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n all_o christian_a folk_n shall_v worship_v she_o with_o their_o best_a devotion_n yet_o it_o continue_v still_o as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o of_o work_v so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n in_o 1200_o year_n we_o have_v find_v no_o sabbath_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o in_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v either_o among_o the_o schoolman_n or_o among_o the_o protestant_n which_o next_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n chap._n vi_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n in_o this_o lord_n day_n business_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 2._o as_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holiday_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o native_a sanctity_n of_o the_o holiday_n 4._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o matter_n of_o restraint_n from_o labour_n at_o the_o reformation_n 5._o the_o reformator_n find_v great_a fault_n both_o with_o the_o say_v new_a doctrine_n and_o restraint_n from_o labour_n 6._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 7._o as_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n on_o which_o to_o stand_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a chief_o in_o matter_n of_o devotion_n rest_n from_o labour_n and_o sufferance_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n 10._o dance_v cry_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o the_o french_a church_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o sport_n itself_o 11._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o the_o saturday_n be_v no_o less_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o ethiopian_n then_o the_o say_a lord_n day_n we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o different_a show_n from_o what_o it_o do_v to_o such_o a_o period_n of_o time_n in_o which_o be_v make_v the_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o any_o time_n can_v speak_v of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o age_n contract_a learning_n which_o before_o be_v diffuse_v and_o scatter_v into_o fine_a subtlety_n and_o distinction_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v those_o building_n which_o with_o such_o diligence_n and_o curiosity_n have_v be_v erect_v by_o the_o schoolman_n though_o they_o consent_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o present_a business_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o institution_n either_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o sabbath_n of_o these_o and_o what_o they_o teach_v and_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v take_v along_o with_o we_o such_o passage_n of_o especial_a note_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o business_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o schoolman_n they_o tell_v we_o general_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o
of_o man_n 4._o the_o like_a by_o bardesanes_n and_o the_o priscilianist_n the_o dangerous_a consequent_n thereof_o exemplify_v out_o of_o homer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n 5._o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n touch_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o will_v revive_v by_o luther_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n 6._o as_o those_o of_o bardesanes_n and_o priscilian_n by_o that_o of_o calvin_n touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n the_o danger_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o incompetibleness_n thereof_o with_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 7._o the_o large_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n abuse_v by_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n 8._o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v especial_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 9_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v and_o recall_v the_o temper_n of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n 10._o pelagianism_n false_o charge_v on_o the_o moderate_a lutheran_n how_o far_o all_o party_n do_v agree_v about_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v of_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o exercise_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n forego_v there_o never_o be_v any_o more_o destructive_a of_o humane_a society_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n than_o that_o which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n a_o blasphemy_n first_o broach_v in_o term_n express_v by_o florinus_n blastus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 180._o encounter_v present_o by_o that_o godly_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n s._n irenaeus_n who_o publish_v a_o discourse_n against_o they_o bear_v this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 19_o hist_o eccl._n euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o &_o 19_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o give_v this_o inscription_n to_o it_o as_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o because_o florinus_n not_o content_a with_o those_o vulgar_a heresy_n which_o have_v be_v take_v up_o before_o will_v needs_o break_v out_o into_o blasphemous_a frenzy_n against_o god_n himself_o in_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o lewd_a man_n commit_v which_o doctrine_n be_v it_o once_o admit_v not_o only_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o perpetrate_v by_o his_o whole_a posterity_n must_v be_v charge_v on_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o all_o murder_n robbery_n rape_n adultery_n insurrection_n treason_n blasphemy_n heresy_n persecution_n or_o any_o other_o abomination_n which_o have_v be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o every_o man_n may_v not_o say_v on_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o do_v lyconides_n in_o plantus_fw-la when_o he_o deflower_v old_a eudio_n daughter_n deus_fw-la mihi_fw-la impulsor_n fuit_fw-la be_v i_o ad_fw-la illam_fw-la illexit_fw-la it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o those_o wicked_a action_n what_o argument_n the_o good_a father_n use_v to_o cry_v down_o this_o blasphemy_n for_o a_o heresy_n be_v a_o name_n too_o mild_a for_o so_o lewd_a a_o doctrine_n i_o can_v gather_v from_o my_o author_n but_o such_o they_o be_v so_o operative_a and_o effectual_a in_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o the_o mischief_n that_o either_o florinus_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o follower_n at_o all_o as_o most_o heretic_n have_v or_o such_o as_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o master_n impudence_n and_o so_o that_o damnable_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n i_o may_v call_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v strangle_v in_o the_o birth_n or_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o grave_n with_o the_o author_n of_o it_o never_o revive_v in_o more_o than_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o irenaeus_n when_o it_o be_v against_o by_o the_o libertine_n a_o late_a brood_n of_o sectary_n who_o each_o of_o the_o two_o opposite_a party_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o this_o teach_v as_o do_v florinus_n 12._o calv._n advers._fw-la libertl_n c._n 12._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n quicquid_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la facimus_fw-la deus_fw-la efficit_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n to_o be_v entitle_v to_o those_o wicked_a action_n which_o themselves_o commit_v the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o break_v out_o affirm_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1529._o the_o founder_n of_o this_o sect_n loppinus_n and_o quintinus_n fleming_n both_o and_o this_o prateolus_n affirm_v for_o certain_a to_o be_v the_o progency_n of_o calvin_n and_o other_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n they_o come_v say_v he_o eschola_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tempestatis_fw-la evangelicorum_n bellarmin_n somewhat_o more_o remissly_a bellar._n prateol_n elench_v haeve_fw-la in_o quintino_n bellar._n omnino_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la ex_fw-la calvianianis_n promanasse_n and_o make_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o not_o right_o neither_o the_o libertine_n break_v out_o as_o before_o be_v say_v anno_fw-la 1527._o when_o calvin_n be_v of_o little_a credit_n and_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n or_o calvinian_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paraeus_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o hidelberg_n write_v some_o animadversion_n on_o the_o cardinal_n work_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v both_o papist_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o place_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o they_o nor_o be_v calvin_n want_v for_o his_o part_n to_o purge_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o odious_a imputation_n not_o only_o by_o confute_v their_o opinion_n in_o a_o set_a discourse_n but_o make_v one_o franciscus_n porquius_fw-la a_o franciscan_a friar_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a stickler_n in_o the_o cause_n against_o which_o i_o know_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o libertine_n in_o this_o particular_a do_v hold_v more_o correspondence_n with_o calvin_n principle_n than_o any_o of_o the_o receive_v position_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n francis_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o impious_a which_o both_o side_n detest_v which_o the_o papist_n labour_v so_o industrious_o to_o father_n on_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o calvinian_n no_o less_o passionate_o to_o charge_v on_o some_o of_o our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o impiety_n be_v too_o gross_a to_o appear_v bare_a face_v yet_o there_o have_v be_v too_o many_o both_o in_o the_o elder_n and_o these_o latter_a time_n who_o entertain_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o same_o dreadful_a madness_n do_v recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n under_o a_o disguise_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o at_o all_o in_o that_o masque_n or_o vizard_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n manes_n be_v the_o first_o by_o birth_n of_o persia_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o manichean_o anno_fw-la 273._o or_o thereabouts_o this_o wretch_n consider_v how_o unsuccessful_o florinus_n have_v speed_v before_o in_o make_v god_n who_o be_v all_o and_o only_o good_a to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n do_v first_o excogitate_v two_o god_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n both_o of_o like_a eternity_n ascribe_v all_o pious_a action_n to_o the_o one_o all_o sin_n and_o vice_n to_o the_o other_o which_o ground_n so_o lay_v he_o utter_o deprive_v the_o will_n of_o man_n of_o that_o natural_a liberty_n of_o which_o it_o be_v by_o god_n invest_v and_o therefore_o that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v no_o ability_n of_o resist_a sin_n or_o not_o submit_v unto_o any_o of_o those_o wicked_a action_n which_o his_o lust_n and_o passion_n offer_v to_o he_o marich_n prateol_n in_o elench_v haer._n in_o marich_n condendebant_fw-la item_n peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la daemone_n &_o capropter_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la impediri_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o only_o leave_v man_n will_n in_o a_o disability_n of_o hinder_v or_o resist_v the_o incursion_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o leave_v it_o also_o under_o a_o incapability_n of_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n though_o god_n may_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v his_o assist_a grace_n make_v no_o
difference_n in_o this_o case_n betwixt_o a_o live_a man_n and_o a_o stock_n or_o statue_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o my_o author_n sed_fw-la &_o nullam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la voluntati_fw-la tribuetant_fw-la actionem_fw-la nec_fw-la quidem_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la spirity_n sancto_fw-la quasi_fw-la nihil_fw-la interesset_fw-la inter_fw-la statuam_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la in_o both_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o divine_a counsel_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o to_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o of_o s._n peter_n exhort_v or_o require_v rather_o that_o we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o final_o that_o golden_a aphorism_n of_o s._n augustine_n si_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quomodo_fw-la deus_fw-la judicabit_fw-la mundum_fw-la with_o what_o justice_n say_v the_o father_n can_v god_n judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o world_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o own_o free_a will_n but_o from_o some_o overrule_a power_n which_o inforce_v they_o to_o it_o other_o there_o be_v who_o harbour_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o say_v lewd_a opinion_n and_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o ascribe_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n unto_o god_n himself_o impute_v the_o whole_a blame_n thereof_o to_o the_o star_n and_o destiny_n the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o irresistible_a decree_n of_o the_o other_o necessitate_v then_o to_o those_o wicked_a action_n which_o they_o so_o frequent_o commit_v thus_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o bardesanes_n quod_fw-la fato_fw-la conversationes_fw-la hominum_fw-la ascriberet_fw-la that_o he_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o fate_n 70._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 25._o ibid._n cap._n 15._o &_o 70._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o priscillianus_n fatalibus_fw-la astris_fw-la homines_fw-la alligatos_fw-la that_o man_n be_v thrall_v unto_o the_o star_n which_o last_o s._n augustine_n do_v report_n of_o one_o colarbus_fw-la save_v that_o he_o give_v this_o power_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o planet_n only_o but_o these_o if_o ponder_v as_o they_o ought_v differ_v but_o little_a if_o at_o all_o from_o the_o impiety_n of_o florinus_n before_o remember_v only_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o better_a language_n and_o seem_v to_o savour_v more_o of_o the_o philosopher_n than_o the_o other_o do_v for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v pass_v such_o a_o irresistible_a law_n of_o fate_n that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o foul_a transgression_n as_o they_o common_o commit_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v proclaim_v for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o man_n take_v unto_o himself_o the_o excuse_n and_o plea_n of_o agamemnon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o illiad_n homer_n illiad_n but_o the_o god_n and_o destiny_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o irresistible_a a_o power_n to_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o enforce_v man_n to_o be_v wicked_o and_o lewd_o give_v what_o differ_v this_o from_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o those_o vicious_a action_n to_o which_o by_o they_o we_o be_v enforce_v and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o man_n cast_v his_o sin_n on_o god_n and_o say_v as_o do_v some_o good_a fellow_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n accusandum_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la autorem_fw-la syderum_fw-la 27._o august_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 2._o c._n 27._o quam_fw-la commissorem_fw-la scelerum_fw-la that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o star_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n not_o the_o man_n that_o do_v it_o but_o this_o absurdity_n be_v as_o much_o cry_v down_o by_o augustine_n and_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n as_o the_o impiety_n of_o florinus_n have_v be_v before_o be_v either_o utter_o extinguish_v or_o lay_v conceal_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o among_o the_o philosophical_a heterodoxy_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n that_o of_o the_o manichee_n first_o revive_v by_o martin_n luther_n who_o in_o mere_a opposition_n to_o erasmus_n who_o have_v then_o new_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr arbitrio_fw-la libero_fw-la publish_v a_o discourse_n entitle_v de_fw-fr arbitrio_fw-la servo_fw-la in_o which_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o freedom_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o will_n be_v a_o empty_a nothing_o titulus_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la a_o name_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n but_o hold_v express_o that_o man_n be_v draw_v no_o otherwise_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o velut_fw-la inanimale_a quiddam_fw-la no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o senseless_a stock_n or_o stone_n the_o statue_n of_o the_o ancient_a manichee_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o though_o luther_n afterward_o conform_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o that_o of_o melancthon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o augustan_n confession_n in_o draw_v up_o whereof_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v a_o principal_a hand_n yet_o be_v he_o follow_v in_o this_o first_o error_n as_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o extremity_n by_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n head_v by_o flaccus_n illyricus_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n at_o his_o first_o separation_n from_o the_o melancthonian_n divine_v who_o remain_v at_o wittenberg_n and_o have_v embrace_v more_o moderate_a and_o sober_a counsel_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o luther_n shall_v not_o go_v alone_o and_o not_o take_v calvin_n along_o with_o he_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o some_o other_o point_n luther_n revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n in_o deny_v all_o freedom_n to_o the_o will_n especial_o in_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o calvin_n will_v revive_v the_o error_n of_o bardesanes_n and_o priscillian_n in_o charge_v all_o man_n wicked_a action_n on_o the_o star_n and_o destiny_n not_o positive_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o but_o so_o that_o he_o come_v close_o up_o to_o they_o to_o tantamont_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o inevitable_a decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o bardesanes_n attribute_v to_o the_o power_n of_o fate_n priscillian_n clolarbus_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n for_o if_o god_n before_o all_o eternity_n as_o they_o plain_o say_v do_v purpose_n and_o decree_v the_o fall_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n ut_fw-la sva_fw-la defectione_n periret_fw-la adam_n in_o the_o word_n of_o calvin_n rom._n calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o sect_n 7._o v._o synod_n rom._n there_o be_v in_o adam_n a_o necessity_n of_o commit_v sin_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o if_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o have_v by_o his_o determinate_a sentence_n ordain_v so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n to_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o that_o too_o necessario_fw-la and_o inevitabiliter_fw-la as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o he_o must_v needs_o pre-ordain_a they_o to_o sin_n also_o there_o be_v as_o themselves_o confess_v no_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n the_o odious_a inference_n which_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o these_o opinion_n i_o forbear_v to_o press_v and_o shall_v add_v only_o at_o the_o present_a that_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o put_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la upon_o the_o creed_n and_o quite_o expunge_v the_o article_n of_o chrins_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o how_o can_v god_n condemn_v his_o creature_n to_o unquenchable_a flame_n or_o put_v so_o ill_a a_o office_n upon_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o to_o condemn_v they_o by_o his_o mouth_n in_o case_n the_o sin_n by_o they_o commit_v be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o or_o punish_v the_o for_o that_o himself_o work_v in_o they_o unto_o which_o rather_o he_o decred_fw-mi they_o before_o all_o eternity_n monimum_fw-la falgent_a ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la nothing_o more_o true_a than_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o fulgentius_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la ultor_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la author_n that_o god_n do_v never_o punish_v his_o own_o act_n in_o we_o such_o be_v the_o man_n and_o such_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o blame_n of_o sin_n be_v transfer_v from_o man_n and_o charge_v on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n either_o express_o and_o in_o term_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o undeniable_a illation_n by_o which_o lose_a man_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o all_o ability_n for_o resist_a satan_n or_o otherwise_o concur_v with_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n nor_o want_v there_o some_o other_o in_o those_o elder_a time_n who_o do_v
ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o man_n will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v god_n grace_n unprofitable_a or_o at_o least_o unnecessary_a in_o either_o of_o the_o act_n aforesaid_a the_o father_n general_o which_o live_v before_o the_o start_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n declare_v themselves_o so_o large_o if_o not_o lavish_o also_o in_o the_o present_a point_n that_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o free_a will_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fain_o sometime_o to_o qualify_v their_o expression_n and_o put_v a_o mild_a sense_n upon_o they_o than_o the_o word_n import_v for_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o the_o pagan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o manichee_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o give_v themselves_o such_o liberty_n in_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o the_o refel_n of_o either_o adversary_n not_o dream_v then_o that_o any_o heresy_n can_v arise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o free_a will_n above_o all_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o possibility_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a pelagius_n a_o britain_n bear_v either_o misguide_a by_o the_o lavishness_n of_o their_o expression_n or_o otherwise_o willing_a to_o get_v a_o name_n unto_o himself_o by_o some_o new_a invention_n ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n ut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la necessariam_fw-la non_fw-la putaret_fw-la as_o vincentius_n lirynensis_n tell_v we_o of_o he_o this_o man_n associate_v with_o caelestinus_n and_o julianus_n two_o of_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v either_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o or_o find_v they_o ready_a of_o themselves_o to_o promote_v the_o work_n begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o their_o error_n about_o the_o year_n 405._o among_o the_o which_o those_o that_o especial_o concern_v this_o purpose_n be_v these_o two_o that_o follow_v 106._o august_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 106._o viz._n 1._o non_fw-la esse_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la si_fw-la dei_fw-la indiget_fw-la auxilio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o propria_fw-la voluntate_fw-la babet_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la 2._o victoriam_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la adjutorio_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o god_n assistance_n because_o every_o man_n have_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n either_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o and_o 2._o that_o our_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n come_v not_o of_o any_o help_n which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n but_o our_o own_o free_a will_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o which_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n from_o the_o former_a principle_n orationes_fw-la quas_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la ut_fw-la convertantur_fw-la sive_fw-la pro_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ut_fw-la perseverent_fw-la frustra_fw-la fieri_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v either_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o just_a be_v but_o labour_v lose_v because_o say_v they_o our_o own_o free_a will_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o attain_v those_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o ask_v those_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v compass_v of_o ourselves_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la sufficere_fw-la dicant_fw-la nostri_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la liberam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la pelag_n prattol_n elench_v heret_fw-la in_o pelag_n &_o ita_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la petere_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la consequi_fw-la possumus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o who_o word_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a how_o much_o the_o truth_n be_v lose_v on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o how_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o those_o who_o go_v a_o middle_n be_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o for_o look_v on_o these_o last_o opinion_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o themselves_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o they_o in_o general_a as_o augustine_n do_v particular_o of_o the_o stoical_a fate_n nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la agere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la omnino_fw-la aut_fw-la rogetur_fw-la aut_fw-la colatur_fw-la deus_fw-la they_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o these_o pelagian_a heresy_n do_v not_o hold_v out_o long_o be_v solemn_o condemn_v in_o the_o two_o african_a council_n of_o cartbage_n and_o milevis_n confute_v by_o st._n augustine_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o final_o retract_v by_o pelagius_n himself_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o palestine_n so_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v suppress_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n become_v more_o settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o opposition_n such_o freedom_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o grace_n cooperate_a in_o some_o measure_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n and_o so_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o st._n augustine_n himself_o where_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la peccato_fw-la perierit_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la genere_fw-la 2._o august_n l._n 1._o contr_n epist_n pelagi_fw-la cap._n 2._o do_v any_o man_n say_v he_o affirm_v that_o free_a will_n be_v perish_v utter_o from_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o thereunto_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n libertas_n quidem_fw-la periit_fw-la per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o paradiso_n fuit_fw-la habendi_fw-la plenam_fw-la cum_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la justitiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v freedom_n be_v perish_v by_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v that_o freedom_n only_o which_o we_o have_v in_o paradise_n of_o have_v perfect_a righteousness_n with_o immortality_n for_o otherwise_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v this_o opinion_n that_o man_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o conduce_v to_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o memorable_a say_n of_o his_o so_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la salvabit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la that_o he_o who_o first_o make_v we_o without_o our_o help_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o save_v we_o at_o the_o last_o without_o our_o concurrence_n if_o any_o harsh_a expression_n have_v escape_v his_o pen_n as_o common_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o disputation_n they_o be_v to_o be_v qualify_v by_o this_o last_o rule_n and_o by_o that_o before_o in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n can_v not_o with_o justice_n judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o world_n if_o all_o man_n sin_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o own_o free_a will_n but_o from_o some_o overrule_a providence_n which_o inforce_v they_o to_o it_o after_o this_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o such_o advancer_n of_o man_n free_a will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o may_v entitle_v any_o man_n to_o the_o crime_n of_o pelagianism_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o illyricus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n upbraid_v melancthon_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o a_o manner_n both_o of_o lipsique_fw-la and_o wittenberg_n with_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n may_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o make_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v note_v by_o lyndanus_n 21._o lindan_n in_o dial._n 21._o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o when_o their_o work_n come_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o synergie_n or_o co-operation_n as_o make_v man_n differ_v from_o a_o senseless_a stock_n or_o liveless_a statue_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v resolve_v that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o church_n in_o general_n concentre_v upon_o these_o proposition_n 1._o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n have_v freedom_n of_o will_n in_o action_n natural_a and_o civil_a 2._o that_o consider_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n he_o have_v free_a will_n in_o matter_n moral_a and_o 3._o that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o action_n of_o piety_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o his_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v first_o prevent_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o have_v afterward_o the_o assistance_n and_o support_v thereof_o which_o
ark_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n of_o which_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v this_o frith_n to_o be_v not_o that_o i_o find_v he_o such_o in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n extant_a with_o the_o other_o two_o but_o that_o he_o be_v affirm_v for_o such_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o tyndal_n direct_v to_o he_o under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o jacob_n for_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o piece_n neither_o the_o index_n nor_o the_o margin_n direct_v we_o unto_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v this_o argument_n though_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o other_o they_o give_v a_o clear_a sense_n howsoever_o make_v then_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n than_o the_o book_n themselves_o or_o possible_o be_v ever_o mean_v by_o the_o man_n that_o make_v they_o 987._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 987._o now_o tyndals_n letter_n be_v as_o follow_v dear_o belove_v jacob_n my_o heart_n desire_v in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n be_v that_o you_o arm_v yourself_o with_o patience_n and_o be_v hold_v sober_a wise_a and_o circumspect_a and_o that_o you_o keep_v you_o a_o low_a by_o the_o ground_n avoid_v high_a question_n that_o pass_v the_o common_a capacity_n but_o expound_v the_o law_n true_o and_o open_v the_o rule_n of_o moses_n to_o condemn_v all_o flesh_n and_o prove_v all_o man_n sinner_n and_o all_o deed_n under_o the_o law_n before_o mercy_n have_v take_v away_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o damnable_a and_o then_o as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n set_v abroach_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o let_v the_o wound_a conscience_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o then_o shall_v your_o preach_n be_v with_o power_n not_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v with_o you_o and_o all_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v record_n unto_o you_o and_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o all_o doctrine_n that_o cast_v a_o mist_n on_o these_o two_o to_o shadow_n and_o hide_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o resist_v you_o with_o all_o your_o power_n of_o he_o it_o be_v or_o of_o such_o high_a climber_n as_o he_o be_v 48._o â—roloe_o before_o the_o epist_n unto_o the_o rom._n p._n 48._o who_o we_o find_v tyndal_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n but_o here_o say_v he_o we_o must_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o those_o unquiet_a busy_a and_o high-climing_a wit_n how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v which_o first_o of_o all_o bring_v hither_o their_o high_a reason_n and_o pregnant_a wit_n and_o begin_v first_o from_o on_o high_a to_o search_v the_o bottomless_a secret_n of_o god_n predestination_n whether_o they_o be_v predestinate_v or_o no_o these_o must_v needs_o either_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_a down_o into_o desperation_n or_o else_o commit_v themselves_o to_o free_a chance_n careless_a but_o follow_v thou_o the_o order_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o nuzzel_v thyself_o with_o christ_n and_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel-mean_n and_o the_o office_n of_o both_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o the_o one_o know_v thyself_o and_o how_o thou_o have_v of_o thyself_o no_o strength_n but_o to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o see_v thou_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o seven_o first_o ghapter_n teach_v thou_o of_o these_o high_a flying_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o martyr_n be_v indict_v also_o who_o as_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v not_o guilty_a 1008._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1008._o so_o he_o stand_v not_o mute_a but_o bind_v to_o the_o endictment_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v unto_o the_o article_n say_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n come_v of_o necessity_n that_o be_v as_o you_o construe_v it_o to_o wit_n whether_o a_o man_n have_v freewill_n so_o that_o he_o may_v deny_v joy_n or_o pain_n i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o riddle_n i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v give_v any_o desinitive_a answer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o surmount_v any_o capacity_n trust_v that_o god_n will_v send_v hereafter_o other_o that_o be_v of_o better_a cunning_n than_o i_o to_o incite_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o which_o may_v give_v any_o comfort_n to_o our_o rigid_a calvinist_n much_o good_a do_v they_o with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n let_v they_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o answer_v before_o lay_v down_o and_o then_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o have_v get_v by_o the_o adventure_n or_o whether_o tyndal_n barns_n and_o frith_n conjunct_a or_o separate_a may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o our_o first_o reformer_n which_o have_v do_v i_o will_v have_v they_o final_o observe_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o st._n mark_n where_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o our_o saviour_n at_o bethsaida_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o his_o eye_n say_v he_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o see_v man_n walk_v as_o tree_n quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la homines_fw-la quos_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la video_fw-la non_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la arbores_fw-la mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o maldionale_n by_o which_o the_o blind_a man_n declare_v say_v he_o se_fw-la quidem_fw-la videre_fw-la aliquid_fw-la imperfect_a tamen_fw-la videre_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la &c_n &c_n arbores_fw-la distinguere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n i_o discern_v somewhat_o say_v the_o poor_a man_n but_o so_o imperfect_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o tree_n and_o man_n such_o a_o imperfect_a sight_n as_o this_o may_v these_o martyr_n have_v in_o give_v unto_o man_n no_o great_a power_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n than_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v senseless_a tree_n or_o liveless_a shadow_n and_o such_o a_o imperfect_a sight_n as_o his_o the_o lord_n give_v many_o time_n to_o those_o who_o he_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o popish_a error_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v all_o divine_a truth_n at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o precedent_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o live_v under_o a_o bright_a beam_n of_o illumination_n final_o take_v all_o for_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v which_o the_o calvinian_o can_v desire_v and_o pretend_v unto_o and_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o title_n which_o mr._n fox_n have_v give_v they_o of_o be_v call_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englanp_n which_o bilney_n byfield_n lambert_n garet_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n may_v as_o well_o lay_v claim_v to_o yet_o as_o they_o suffer_v death_n before_o the_o public_a undertake_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o e._n 6._o so_o nothing_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o authority_n by_o the_o first_o reformer_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o preparative_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n 1._o the_o danger_n of_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n exemplify_v in_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o popular_a election_n unto_o benefice_n allow_v by_o mr._n john_n lambert_n 2._o nothing_o ascribe_v to_o calvin_n judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n but_o much_o to_o the_o augustine_n confession_n the_o writing_n of_o melancthon_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n be_v command_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o 4._o the_o bishop_n book_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n command_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1537._o correct_v afterward_o with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n examine_v and_o allow_v by_o cranmer_n approve_v by_o parliament_n and_o final_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1543._o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o which_o after_o be_v establish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 6._o of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o second_o 7._o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n by_o who_o make_v approve_v by_o bucer_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 8._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o principal_o concur_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o the_o harmony_n or_o consent_n in_o judgement_n between_o
clergy_n mr._n john_n hooker_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o martyr_n of_o who_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o his_o short_a paraphrase_n on_o roman_n 13._o we_o shall_v make_v frequent_a use_n hereafter_o a_o man_n who_o work_n be_v well_o approve_v of_o by_o bishop_n ridley_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a of_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n of_o ceremony_n profess_v a_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o when_o they_o be_v both_o prisoner_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o their_o life_n as_o they_o after_o do_v in_o defence_n thereof_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v but_o now_o my_o dear_a brother_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o understand_v by_o your_o work_n which_o i_o have_v but_o superficial_o see_v that_o we_o thorough_o agree_v and_o whole_o consent_v together_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n 1366._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1366._o against_o the_o which_o the_o world_n now_o so_o rage_v in_o these_o our_o day_n howsoever_o in_o time_n past_a in_o certain_a by-matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n your_o wisdom_n and_o my_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n have_v jar_v each_o of_o we_o follow_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n now_o i_o say_v be_v you_o assure_v that_o even_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n god_n be_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n i_o love_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v in_o we_o for_o evermore_o the_o like_a agreement_n there_o be_v also_o between_o ridley_n and_o cranmer_n cranmer_n ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a prelate_n as_o himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v at_o his_o examination_n for_o which_o see_v fox_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1702._o by_o these_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o number_n 41_o be_v agree_v upon_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o publish_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a with_o these_o follow_a title_n viz._n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinens_fw-la a.d._n 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la londin_n editi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n among_o which_o article_n countenance_v in_o convocation_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n ann._n 1562._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n be_v thus_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o rest_n before_o 1._o of_o divine_a predestination_n predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o order_v by_o his_o council_n 17._o artic._n 17._o secret_a unto_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o be_v have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a at_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n do_v true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v 2._o artic._n 2._o to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v 31._o artic._n 31._o be_v this_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a 3._o of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o deprave_a nature_n 9_o artic._n 9_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n that_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v be_v incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 13._o artic._n 13._o and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school_n author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n 4._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n 10._o artic._n 10._o to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n 5._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n in_o regard_n that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o artic._n 16._o we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o deny_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v now_o in_o these_o article_n as_o in_o all_o other_o of_o the_o book_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o authority_n they_o carry_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o make_n and_o 2._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o first_o for_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v as_o good_a in_o all_o regard_v as_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o be_v first_o treat_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o edw._n vi_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o record_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v but_o a_o degree_n above_o blank_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o meddle_v in_o church_n business_n that_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n on_o a_o just_a jealousy_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o ill_a affection_n of_o the_o major_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o trust_n of_o this_o great_a business_n be_v commit_v unto_o some_o few_o confident_n cordial_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o convocation_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v that_o the_o objector_n be_v here_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n than_o that_o of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la make_v king_n edward_n vi_o of_o pious_a memory_n no_o better_a than_o a_o impious_a and_o lewd_a impostor_n in_o father_v those_o child_n on_o the_o convocation_n which_o have_v not_o be_v of_o their_o beget_n for_o first_o the_o title_n to_o the_o article_n run_v thus_o at_o large_a articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o before_o we_o have_v it_o which_o title_n none_o dare_v adventure_v to_o set_v before_o they_o have_v they_o not_o real_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o convocation_n second_o the_o king_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o such_o jealousy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o may_v
nothing_o so_o obscure_v no_o term_n so_o intricate_a as_o to_o need_v any_o especial_a or_o distinct_a explication_n as_o those_o word_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ephesian_n first_o cap._n 4._o we_o will_v first_o paraphrase_n in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n 1.4_o ambros_n in_o epâ—st_n 1.4_o and_o then_o illustrate_v they_o by_o other_o of_o our_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n first_o st._n ambrose_n among_o other_o sicut_fw-la elegit_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o praescivit_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la omnes_fw-la scil_n qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la for_o god_n say_v he_o by_o his_o general_a prescience_n do_v foreknow_v every_o man_n that_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v s._n chrysostom_n say_v quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la perinde_v est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la benedixit_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la &_o elegit_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la elegit_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la habenda_fw-la esset_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o praestitit_fw-la prius_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la essemus_fw-la 14._o chrys_n in_o ep._n 14._o magis_fw-la autem_fw-la prius_fw-la quam_fw-la mundi_fw-la bujus_fw-la jacerentur_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o in_o who_o we_o be_v choose_v and_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v which_o he_o perform_v before_o we_o ourselves_o have_v any_o be_v or_o rather_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n ascribe_v to_o st._n jerom_n viz._n in_o hoc_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la ut_fw-la haberent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la ficri_fw-la homines_fw-la 64._o hierom._n in_o epist_n 64._o qui_fw-la credere_fw-la voluissent_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v which_o saying_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n we_o shall_v expound_v by_o other_o of_o our_o holy_a martyr_n and_o first_o archbishop_n cranmer_n 372._o l._n 5._o p._n 372._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n tell_v we_o this_o viz._n christ_n say_v he_o take_v unto_o himself_o not_o only_o their_o sin_n that_o many_o year_n before_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o until_o his_o come_n again_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o gospel_n more_o full_o bishop_n latimer_n thus_o when_o say_v he_o we_o hear_v that_o some_o be_v choose_v 198._o serm._n 3_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n part_n 3._o fol._n 198._o and_o some_o be_v damn_v let_v we_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o we_o be_v among_o the_o choose_a and_o live_v after_o this_o hope_n that_o be_v upright_o and_o godly_a then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v think_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o be_v thou_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o which_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 8._o hom._n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man._n f._n 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n this_o say_v as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o explication_n we_o will_v next_o see_v what_o have_v be_v positive_o deliver_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n concern_v the_o fatality_n or_o absoluteness_n of_o god_n decree_v maintain_v by_o calvin_n then_o and_o his_o follower_n since_o of_o which_o thus_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o septuagesima_fw-la 213._o serm._n on_o sepfâ—ages_n f._n 213._o some_o vain_a fellow_n make_v their_o reckon_n thus_o what_o need_v i_o to_o mortify_v my_o body_n with_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n i_o perceive_v god_n have_v choose_v some_o and_o some_o be_v reject_v now_o if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o choose_a i_o can_v be_v damn_v but_o if_o i_o be_v account_v among_o the_o condemn_a number_n than_o i_o can_v be_v save_v for_o god_n judgement_n be_v immutable_a such_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a reason_n some_o have_v which_o bring_v they_o either_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n or_o to_o desperation_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o beware_v of_o such_o reason_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n after_o the_o epiphany_n viz._n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v a_o long_a sermon_n at_o antioch_n there_o believe_v say_v the_o evangelist_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n with_o the_o which_o say_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n have_v be_v offend_v and_o have_v say_v we_o perceive_v that_o only_o those_o shall_v come_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v for_o if_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o so_o they_o have_v open_v a_o door_n unto_o themselves_o of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o must_v be_v damn_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v write_v deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o themselves_o procure_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o despise_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o inordinate_a live_n 5._o hooper_n be_v bold_a yet_o than_o he_o even_o to_o the_o censure_v of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o fatality_n of_o these_o decree_n commandm_n hoop_n in_o prefac_o before_o the_o ten_o commandm_n make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o first_o he_o let_v we_o know_v in_o general_a that_o the_o blind_a soothsayer_n that_o write_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o than_o our_o curious_a and_o high-climing_a wit_n for_o they_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o ill_a to_o the_o evil_a aspect_n and_o sinister_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o say_v we_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o present_a point_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v viz._n it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a man_n part_n to_o attribute_v to_o his_o own_o free_a will_n with_o the_o pelagian_a and_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n nor_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n and_o our_o damnation_n nor_o yet_o to_o say_v god_n have_v write_v fatal_a law_n with_o the_o stoic_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o destiny_n violent_o pull_v one_o by_o the_o hair_n into_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v the_o other_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o in_o another_o place_n our_o gospellist_n say_v he_o he_o better_a learned_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n for_o they_o wicked_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n and_o adversity_n to_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o ill_a as_o he_o himself_o can_v do_v no_o ill_a and_o every_o mischief_n that_o be_v do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v god_n will_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o then_o again_o howsoever_o man_n judge_v of_o predestination_n god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o god_n that_o will_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thy_o perdition_n o_o israel_n be_v of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o succour_n only_o of_o i_o and_o final_o to_o shut_v up_o his_o discourse_n hereof_o with_o some_o application_n he_o shall_v tell_v we_o thus_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v leave_v sin_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o do_v the_o work_v command_v of_o god_n it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o carnal_a opinion_n which_o we_o blind_v ourselves_o withal_o of_o fatal_a destiny_n and_o in_o case_n there_o follow_v not_o in_o we_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n amendment_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o we_o have_v but_o rather_o a_o vain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a presumption_n next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o writing_n
christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o conducible_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o authorize_v his_o holy_a apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n he_o give_v they_o both_o a_o command_n and_o a_o commission_n to_o go_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16.15_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o rational_a creature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o if_o with_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a they_o believe_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n further_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o follow_a prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o order_v of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n viz._n almighty_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n which_o of_o thy_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o have_v give_v to_o we_o thy_o only_a and_o most_o dear_a belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n send_v forth_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n his_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n by_o who_o labour_n and_o ministry_n he_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a flock_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o these_o so_o great_a benefit_n of_o thy_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v thy_o servant_n here_o present_a to_o the_o same_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n we_o render_v unto_o thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o and_o we_o worship_n and_o praise_v thou_o and_o we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o by_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n to_o grant_v unto_o all_o which_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o thou_o for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thy_o benefit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v daily_o increase_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o as_o well_o by_o these_o thy_o minister_n as_o by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v minister_n thy_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v always_o glorify_v and_o thy_o bless_a kingdom_n enlarge_v through_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n which_o form_n in_o order_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o note_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o the_o say_a king_n be_v afterward_o also_o ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v have_v its_o place_n among_o the_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o these_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o single_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o godly_a martyr_n before_o remember_v the_o point_n be_v so_o clear_o state_v by_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n common_o call_v calvinist_n though_o not_o by_o the_o outlandish_a also_o that_o any_o long_o insist_v on_o it_o may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a first_o then_o bishop_n cranmer_z tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n against_o gardener_n of_o winchester_n aforemention_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n when_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v full_o accomplish_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o father_n to_o declare_v unto_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o give_v pardon_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o his_o elect_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o he_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o full_a redemption_n satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o brief_o bishop_n latimer_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n say_v when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n epiph._n serm._n 1_o sund._n after_o epiph._n what_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n this_o title_n and_o name_n to_o save_v appertain_v proper_o and_o principal_o unto_o he_o for_o he_o save_v we_o else_o have_v we_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o more_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n commandment_n pref._n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n extend_v and_o appertain_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o of_o adam_n posterity_n so_o do_v this_o promise_n of_o grace_n general_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o every_o and_o singular_a of_o adam_n posterity_n as_o to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v where_o god_n promise_v to_o bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n next_o for_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a vocation_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_v touch_v life_n eternal_a beside_o what_o be_v observe_v before_o from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n we_o find_v some_o testimony_n and_o authority_n also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o one_o whereof_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n receive_v the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o cast_v away_o none_o 5._o hom._n of_o holy_a scrip._n p._n 5._o but_o be_v indifferent_a unto_o all_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o large_o that_o the_o imperfection_n or_o natural_a sickness_n take_v in_o adam_n exclude_v not_o that_o person_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n except_o we_o transgress_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n by_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o malice_n if_o we_o have_v christ_n then_o have_v we_o with_o he_o 62._o hom._n against_o fear_n of_o death_n p._n 62._o and_o by_o he_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v in_o our_o heart_n wish_v or_o desire_v as_o victory_n over_o death_n sin_n hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n so_o often_o mention_v as_o first_o of_o bishop_n latimer_n who_o discourse_v thus_o we_o learn_v say_v he_o by_o this_o sentence_n that_o multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la that_o many_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a that_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o mankind_n septure_n serm._n septure_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o sound_n be_v hear_v now_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o mankind_n be_v save_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n save_v his_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n thus_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v general_a they_o appertain_v to_o all_o mankind_n he_o make_v a_o general_a proclamation_n say_v qui_fw-la credit_n in_o i_o lincol_n 1_o serm_n lincol_n habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la whosoever_o believe_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o we_o must_v consider_v wise_o what_o he_o say_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n venite_fw-la and_o i_o omnes_fw-la commo_fw-la hook_n pres_fw-fr to_o commo_fw-la etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o he_o say_v mark_v here_o he_o say_v come_v all_o you_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o body_n despair_n or_o shut_v out_o himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a
the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o working_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o convocation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n concern_v the_o popishness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o convocation_n 4._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n approve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_z archbishop_z cranmer_z 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o article_n to_o the_o present_a establish_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o i_o be_o to_o take_v in_o my_o way_n another_o evidence_n which_o though_o it_o have_v not_o so_o direct_o the_o force_a of_o law_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o it_o speak_v plain_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n i_o speak_v this_o of_o a_o pithy_a but_o short_a discourse_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n contain_v among_o some_o other_o in_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o cighth_n in_o the_o year_n 1543._o entitle_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n concern_v which_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a already_o in_o ch._n 8._o of_o this_o work_n so_o now_o we_o must_v add_v something_o touch_v this_o particular_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v in_o the_o bishop_n book_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n book_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1537._o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o institution_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n have_v for_o some_o time_n continue_v without_o alteration_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o review_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n an._n 1543._o and_o have_v be_v review_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o a_o particular_a treatise_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n which_o in_o those_o time_n have_v exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o which_o i_o find_v this_o memorandum_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ult_n art_n of_o confess_v 1543._o april_n ult_n that_o on_o monday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o april_n lecto_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la exposito_fw-la articulo_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o article_n of_o freewill_n be_v read_v and_o public_o expound_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v it_o before_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n as_o be_v accustom_v in_o such_o case_n quo_fw-la lecto_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eos_fw-la approbato_fw-la which_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o they_o it_o be_v return_v with_o the_o residue_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n with_o this_o approbation_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la catholicis_fw-la &_o religiosis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la necnon_fw-la gratias_fw-la ingentes_fw-la patribus_fw-la egerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la tantos_fw-la labores_fw-la sudores_fw-la &_o vigilias_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la subierant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o embrace_v they_o all_o for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n render_v unto_o the_o father_n their_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o the_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n which_o passage_n i_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v down_o to_o show_v by_o who_o hand_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n as_o well_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o as_o this_o particular_a treatise_n in_o it_o be_v at_o first_o fashion_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v first_o present_v the_o treatise_n or_o discourse_n itself_o and_o after_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o either_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n may_v devise_v against_o it_o now_o the_o article_n follow_v in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la the_o article_n of_o freewill_n the_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o scripture_n whereby_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o put_v in_o remembrance_n what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v 19_o rom._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o john_n 2._o matth._n 19_o most_o evident_o do_v express_v and_o declare_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n also_o now_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n as_o plain_o appear_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o love_v not_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o vain_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o faculty_n or_o power_n leave_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v by_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o understand_v his_o commandment_n and_o free_o consent_v unto_o and_o obey_v they_o which_o thing_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n be_v call_v freewill_n which_o if_o we_o will_v describe_v we_o may_v call_v it_o convenient_o in_o all_o man_n a_o certain_a power_n of_o the_o will_v join_v with_o reason_n whereby_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n without_o constraint_n in_o thing_n of_o reason_n discern_v and_o will_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o it_o will_v not_o the_o good_a which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o be_v holpen_v with_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a it_o will_v of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o other_o man_n define_v freewill_n in_o this_o wise_a freewill_n be_v a_o power_n and_o reason_n of_o will_n by_o which_o good_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n as_o evil_a be_v choose_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o freewill_n be_v otherwise_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o they_o sin_v than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o they_o or_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n until_o they_o wound_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o by_o sin_n have_v so_o in_o possession_n the_o say_a power_n of_o freewill_n by_o the_o most_o liberal_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o maker_n that_o no_o only_a they_o may_v eschew_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o their_o felicity_n and_o welfare_n for_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n 16._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 16._o have_v power_n of_o freewill_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v so_o that_o by_o obedience_n they_o may_v live_v and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o shall_v worthy_o deserve_v to_o die_v a_o a_o for_o the_o wise_a man_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o the_o state_n of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v thus_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v create_v man_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v keep_v these_o commandment_n they_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o he_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o fire_n and_o water_n put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o whether_o thou_o will_v before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a what_o he_o list_v that_o shall_v he_o have_v from_o this_o must_v happy_a estate_n our_o first_o parent_n fall_v by_o disobedience_n most_o grievous_o hurt_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o evil_n that_o come_v by_o that_o transgression_n the_o high_a power_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n be_v wound_v and_o corrupt_v and_o all_o man_n thereby_o bring_v into_o such_o blindness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o they_o can_v eschew_v sin_n except_o they_o be_v make_v free_a and_o illuminate_v by_o a_o especial_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o supernatural_a help_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o although_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o only_o enjoy_v it_o which_o by_o their_o freewill_n do_v accept_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o nor_o they_o also_o that_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o say_a grace_n can_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o wealth_n but_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v so_o great_a be_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o the_o heavy_a burden_n hear_v we_o down_o to_o evil_n for_o true_o
can_v challenge_v or_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o certainty_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la futurum_fw-la or_o build_v on_o a_o continual_a perseverance_n in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o even_o those_o man_n who_o stickle_v most_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la concur_v with_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n together_o with_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o the_o grace_n receive_v for_o which_o see_v chap._n 2._o num._n 26._o appell_n caes_n part_n 2._o cap._n 26._o 8._o of_o this_o present_a book_n but_o the_o calvinist_n be_v man_n of_o another_o make_n presume_v not_o only_o as_o one_o say_v of_o they_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o present_a justification_n a_o assure_o as_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o their_o eternal_a election_n and_o of_o their_o future_a glorification_n as_o they_o be_v of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v this_o without_o good_a authority_n we_o need_v look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a which_o be_v dispute_v at_o the_o hague_n according_a as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o our_o four_o chap._n numb_a 7._o compare_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o perseverance_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o this_o viz._n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v in_o the_o faith_n all_o those_o who_o be_v absolute_o elect_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v in_o time_n bring_v to_o faith_n by_o a_o almighty_a and_o irresistible_a operation_n or_o work_n so_o that_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o detestable_a wickedness_n and_o villainy_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o some_o space_n of_o time_n 21._o arcan_a dry._n anti_n remo_n p._n 21._o against_o their_o conscience_n yet_o the_o say_v wicked_a villainy_n do_v not_o hinder_v so_o much_o as_o a_o straw_n amount_v to_o their_o election_n or_o salvation_n neither_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o or_o because_o of_o these_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n or_o lose_v their_o faith_n but_o all_o their_o sin_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v both_o which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o those_o which_o after_o they_o will_v or_o shall_v commit_v be_v sure_a than_o assure_o forgive_v they_o yea_o and_o moreover_o they_o themselves_o at_o last_o though_o it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o bring_v out_o into_o possession_n of_o salvation_n to_o which_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n itself_o it_o may_v be_v think_v impertinent_a to_o subjoin_v the_o word_n and_o suffrage_n of_o particular_a man_n though_o those_o of_o roger_n dontebeck_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v omit_v by_o who_o be_v affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o commit_v all_o the_o sin_n over_o again_o which_o have_v be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v neither_o frustrate_v his_o election_n nor_o alienate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o which_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o like_a nature_n too_o frequent_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a the_o reader_n may_v consult_v the_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n call_v press-declaratio_a sententiae_fw-la remonstrantium_fw-la print_v at_o leiden_fw-mi anno_fw-la 1616._o and_o there_o he_o may_v he_o satisfy_v in_o his_o curiosity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o have_v look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o reverence_n be_v neither_o so_o confident_a in_o the_o point_n nor_o so_o unadvised_a in_o their_o expression_n as_o donlebeck_n and_o other_o of_o the_o presumptuous_a sort_n of_o our_o modern_a calvinist_n 185._o moun._n against_o the_o gagger_n c._n 22._o p._n 185._o by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o all_o assurance_n be_v twofold_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n know_v believe_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n believe_v know_v as_o man_n rely_v upon_o his_o evidence_n or_o as_o his_o evidence_n to_o rely_v upon_o that_o all_o evidence_n be_v divine_a or_o humane_a from_o god_n or_o man_n that_o evidence_n divine_a if_o apprehend_v be_v over_o certain_a and_o infallible_a both_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o object_n god_n in_o who_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n as_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o determine_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o that_o be_v certain_a or_o necessary_a for_o effect_n which_o be_v but_o contingent_a otherwise_o in_o itself_o that_o such_o evidence_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o such_o assurance_n as_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o itself_o may_v be_v contingent_a and_o uncertain_a as_o we_o may_v both_o use_v it_o and_o dispose_v it_o who_o be_v here_o and_o there_o off_o and_o on_o as_o our_o judgement_n vary_v be_v irresolute_a in_o our_o way_n and_o as_o inconstant_a in_o our_o work_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o assurance_n that_o they_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o than_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n faithful_a and_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_o every_o child_n of_o god_n renew_v by_o grace_n may_v and_o ought_v infallible_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n procure_v in_o christ_n who_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o inconstancy_n can_v choose_v but_o waver_v in_o his_o assurance_n and_o fear_v the_o worst_a though_o he_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o this_o if_o bellarmine_n say_v right_a be_v st._n augustine_n doctrine_n out_o of_o who_o he_o collect_v thus_o much_o exit_fw-la promissione_n christi_fw-la potest_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la colligere_fw-la se_fw-la transisse_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o in_o judicium_fw-la non_fw-la venire_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v collect_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n the_o cardinal_n thereupon_o resolve_v that_o a_o man_n may_v collect_v so_o much_o by_o infallible_a assurance_n and_o divine_a if_o he_o look_v into_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v but_o if_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o disposition_n we_o assign_v no_o more_o but_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a assurance_n only_o which_o say_v as_o to_o the_o certainty_n and_o incertainty_n of_o the_o assurance_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v within_o himself_o not_o only_o concern_v his_o present_a be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o his_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o must_v next_o look_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o point_n itself_o for_o have_v former_o maintain_v in_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o her_o confession_n that_o there_o remain_v a_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o man_n for_o lay_v or_o not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n she_o must_v by_o consequence_n maintain_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o will_n in_o stand_v unto_o grace_n receive_v or_o depart_v from_o it_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v so_o resolve_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n for_o her_o confession_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n 16._o art_n 16._o where_o plain_o the_o church_n teach_v a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v or_o depart_v from_o the_o graceof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o our_o rise_n again_o and_o amend_v of_o our_o life_n upon_o such_o a_o rise_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o contingency_n only_o and_o no_o way_n necessary_a on_o god_n part_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o doctrine_n so_o repugnant_a to_o that_o of_o the_o calvinist_n that_o to_o make_v the_o article_n come_v up_o to_o their_o opinion_n they_o will_v fain_o add_v neither_o final_o nor_o total_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o doctor_n reynolds_n at_o hampton_n court_n to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o it_o by_o which_o addition_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v absolute_o unprofitable_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n so_o do_v they_o wilful_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o know_a
maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o tell_v we_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la that_o no_o distinction_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o explicate_a or_o expound_v of_o any_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o article_n to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o work_n and_o first_o we_o find_v bishop_n latimer_n discourse_v thus_o let_v we_o not_o do_v say_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o be_v stiff-necked_a they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o same_o linc._n bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o 8._o sermon_n in_o linc._n they_o will_v follow_v their_o old_a tradition_n refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o destruction_n come_v worthy_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o not_o follow_v they_o lest_o we_o receive_v such_o a_o reward_n as_o they_o have_v lest_o everlasting_a destruction_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o final_o lose_v world_n without_o end_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o say_v there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o man_n 13.11_o idem_fw-la in_o serm._n rom._n 13.11_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o justify_v not_o regenerate_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o god_n servant_n they_o take_v the_o renovation_n or_o regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o to_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o be_v be_v fall_v again_o from_o he_o and_o so_o lose_v their_o justification_n as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o we_o when_o we_o fall_v willing_o into_o sin_n against_o conscience_n we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ibid._n see_v ibid._n i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o time_n in_o the_o book_n and_o another_o time_n come_v out_o of_o it_o again_o as_o appear_v by_o david_n who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o when_o he_o sin_v foul_o at_o that_o time_n come_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n until_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o fault_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o book_n one_o time_n and_o afterards_o when_o we_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o do_v wicked_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o bishop_n hooper_n commandment_n pref._n to_o the_o expos_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n first_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o rejection_n or_o damnation_n be_v sin_n in_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o accustom_a do_v of_o ill_a fall_v either_o unto_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o will_v not_o study_v to_o live_v thereafter_o or_o else_o he_o hate_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o condemn_v his_o ungodly_a life_n after_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o application_n refuse_v not_o therefore_o the_o grace_n offer_v nor_o once_o receive_v banish_v it_o with_o ill_a conversation_n if_o we_o fall_v let_v we_o hear_v almighty_a god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o with_o his_o word_n and_o return_v let_v we_o not_o continue_v in_o sin_n nor_o heap_v one_o sin_n upon_o another_o lest_o at_o last_o we_o come_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n or_o exposition_n to_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o speak_v as_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o passage_n may_v here_o deserve_v place_n also_o but_o that_o i_o be_o call_v upon_o by_o master_n tyndal_n 185._o collect._n of_o his_o work_n by_o j._n day_n p._n 185._o who_o testimony_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v and_o in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o inform_v we_o thus_o none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o can_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n but_o upon_o a_o condition_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n neither_o yet_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o grace_n than_o that_o promise_n last_v and_o if_o we_o break_v the_o law_n we_o must_v sue_v for_o a_o new_a pardon_n and_o have_v a_o new_a light_n against_o sin_n hell_n and_o desperation_n yet_o we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o quiet_a faith_n again_o and_o feel_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o stable_n and_o undoubted_a faith_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o except_o there_o be_v also_o a_o lusty_a courage_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o trust_v that_o thou_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o thou_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n make_v unto_o thou_o but_o against_o all_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o montague_n himself_o both_o in_o his_o gag_n and_o his_o appeal_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v this_o undecided_a 171._o hick_n in_o his_o justi_fw-la of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n pres_n montag_n gag_n cap._n 20._o p._n 171._o that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o determine_v for_o final_o or_o total_o and_o much_o less_o for_o both_o and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o gag_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v where_o he_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v without_o relate_v to_o the_o measure_n or_o duration_n of_o it_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o very_a strange_a confidence_n which_o can_v report_v so_o of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n call_v appello_n caesarem_fw-la in_o which_o he_o both_o express_o say_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a he_o say_v it_o first_o in_o these_o word_n after_o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o say_v against_o the_o gagger_n i_o determine_v nothing_o in_o the_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nor_o total_o nor_o final_o 28._o appell_n caes_n cap._n 4._o p._n 28._o or_o total_o not_o final_o or_o total_o and_o final_o but_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o their_o author_n and_o abetter_n resolve_v upon_o this_o not_o to_o go_v beyond_o my_o bound_n the_o consent_v resolve_v and_o subscribe_v article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n be_v thou_o any_o tie_n upon_o i_o to_o resolve_v in_o this_o much_o dispute_v question_n as_o these_o noveller_n will_v have_v it_o not_o as_o these_o noveller_n will_v have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o be_v for_o a_o possibility_n of_o total_a fall_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o he_o prove_v it_o next_o by_o several_a argument_n extract_v from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n out_o of_o which_o last_o he_o observe_v there_o passage_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o baptise_a infant_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3â—_n ibid._n p._n 3â—_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o public_a catechism_n in_o which_o the_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v that_o by_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptise_a have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o child_n due_o baptise_a be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v see_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o many_o child_n so_o baptise_a when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n by_o a_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a life_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v they_o to_o a_o worse_a state_n wherein_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v from_o which_o what_o else_o can_v be_v infer_v but_o that_o the_o church_n maintain_v a_o total_a and_o a_o final_a fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o
turn_v his_o face_a for_o the_o time_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o so_o do_v so_o shall_v they_o more_o and_o more_o â—â—ir_n we_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o state_n which_o doubtless_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a so_o miserable_a and_o so_o dreadful_a as_o no_o tongue_n can_v sufficient_o express_v nor_o any_o heart_n can_v think_v for_o what_o deadly_a grief_n can_v a_o man_n suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o to_o have_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o so_o vile_a a_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v lâ—ft_o meet_a for_o no_o better_a purpose_n than_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o not_o only_o such_o place_n of_o david_n de_fw-fr show_n that_o upon_o the_o turn_n of_o god_n face_n from_o any_o person_n they_o stall_v be_v lâ—ft_o bare_a from_o all_o goodness_n and_o far_o from_o hope_n of_o remedy_n but_o also_o the_o place_n rehearse_v last_o before_o of_o isaiah_n do_v mean_v the_o same_o which_o show_v that_o god_n at_o length_n do_v so_o fosake_v his_o unfruitful_a vineyard_n that_o he_o will_v noton_o suffer_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o weed_n briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o also_o further_o to_o punish_v the_o unfruitfulness_n of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o cut_v it_o he_o will_v not_o delve_v it_o and_o he_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o rain_v upon_o it_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n which_o st_n paul_n after_o a_o like_a manner_n express_v by_o plant_v and_o water_v mean_v that_o he_o will_v take_v that_o away_o from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n they_o have_v and_o ever_o may_v have_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o life_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n whilst_o they_o abide_v in_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o be_v once_o as_o man_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o worse_o take_n and_o to_o be_v short_a they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o bear_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o fro_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o saul_n and_o judas_n and_o general_o in_o all_o such_o as_o work_v after_o their_o own_o will_n the_o child_n of_o wistrust_n and_o unbelief_n let_v we_o beware_v therefore_o good_a christian_a people_n lest_o that_o we_o reject_v or_o cast_v away_o god_n word_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v and_o retain_v true_a faith_n in_o god_n be_v not_o at_o length_n cast_v so_o far_o off_o that_o we_o become_v as_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n far_o diverse_a yea_o almost_o clean_o contrary_a and_o yet_o both_o be_v very_o far_o from_o return_v to_o god_n the_o one_o sort_n only_o weigh_v their_o sinful_a and_o detestable_a live_n with_o the_o right_a judgement_n and_o straitness_n of_o god_n righteousness_n be_v so_o without_o content_n and_o be_v so_o comfortless_a as_o they_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n be_v go_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o either_o god_n can_v for_o else_o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v they_o again_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n the_o other_o hear_v the_o love_a and_o large_a promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o not_o conceive_v a_o right_a faith_n thereof_o make_v those_o promise_v large_a than_o ever_o god_n do_v trust_v that_o although_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sinful_a and_o detestable_a living_n never_o so_o long_o yet_o that_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n will_v show_v his_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o then_o they_o will_v return_v and_o that_o both_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o god_n who_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v show_v mean_n whereby_o both_o the_o same_o if_o they_o take_v heed_n in_o season_n may_v escape_v the_o first_o as_o they_o defend_v god_n rightful_a justice_n in_o punish_v sinner_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v dismay_v and_o shall_v despair_v indeed_o as_o touch_v any_o hope_n that_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o so_o if_o they_o will_v constant_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o remedy_n prepare_v against_o such_o despair_n and_o distrust_n not_o only_o for_o they_o but_o general_o for_o all_o that_o be_v sorry_a and_o true_o repentant_a and_o will_v therewithal_o stick_v to_o god_n mercy_n they_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o port_n or_o haven_n of_o safeguard_n into_o the_o which_o whosoever_o do_v come_v be_v they_o before_o time_n never_o so_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n as_o godly_a ezekiel_n say_v what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v return_v and_o take_v earnest_a of_o true_a repentance_n i_o will_v forgive_v all_o his_o wickedness_n the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v god_n promise_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n as_o well_o believe_v the_o law_n as_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n as_o well_o they_o shall_v believe_v damnation_n to_o the_o threaten_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a doer_n 3_o ezek._n 3_o as_o salvation_n to_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o word_n and_o work_n as_o well_o they_o shall_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o for_o sinner_n that_o continue_v in_o this_o wicked_a live_n they_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o gospel_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o be_v in_o that_o state_n but_o only_o the_o law_n and_o those_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o threaten_n which_o shall_v certify_v they_o that_o as_o they_o do_v over-bold_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o live_v dissolute_o so_o do_v god_n still_o more_o and_o more_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o as_o he_o be_v so_o provoke_v thereby_o to_o wrath_n at_o length_n that_o he_o destroy_v such_o presumer_n many_o time_n sudden_o for_o of_o such_o st_n paul_n say_v thus_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v peace_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o 5._o 1_o thess_n 5._o let_v we_o beware_v therefore_o of_o such_o naughty_a boldness_n to_o sin_n for_o god_n which_o have_v promise_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a although_o it_o be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v long_a life_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v true_a repentance_n at_o the_o last_o end_n but_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v he_o make_v every_o man_n death_n uncertain_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o put_v his_o hope_n in_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n high_a displeasure_n live_v ungod_o wherefore_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n let_v we_o make_v no_o tarry_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o not_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o sudden_o his_o wrath_n come_v and_o in_o time_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a let_v we_o therefore_o turn_v betimes_o and_o when_o we_o turn_v let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o hosea_n teach_v say_v forgive_v add_v our_o sin_n receive_v we_o gracious_o 14._o hosea_n 14._o and_o if_o we_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o very_a penitent_a heart_n he_o will_v receive_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n for_o his_o truth_n and_o mercy_n sake_n promise_v to_o all_o faithful_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a natural_a son_n to_o who_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o second_o himily_n touch_v fall_a from_o god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v many_o evident_a proof_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fall_v and_o a_o frequent_a fall_v but_o also_o a_o total_a yea_o a_o final_a
fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o hereunto_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o satisfactory_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n how_o much_o soever_o some_o have_v slight_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o the_o strength_n rather_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o it_o for_o mr._n yete_v of_o ipswitch_n from_o who_o candle_n most_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v borrow_v all_o their_o light_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v ibis_n ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la write_v against_o mountagues_n appeal_n can_v find_v no_o better_a answer_n to_o it_o or_o evasion_n from_o it_o than_o they_o four_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o homily_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o all_o whereas_o the_o homily_n speak_v of_o god_n choose_a people_n 139._o ibid._n ad_fw-la case_n p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 139._o his_o choose_a vineyard_n be_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_a of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n he_o answer_v second_o that_o it_o speak_v with_o limitation_n and_o distinction_n some_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n mercy_n aright_o other_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o one_o of_o which_o may_v fall_v quite_o away_o the_o other_o be_v transform_v can_v never_o be_v whole_o deform_v by_o satan_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a shift_n as_o can_v not_o save_v the_o man_n from_o the_o scorn_n of_o laughter_n have_v he_o be_v deal_n with_o in_o his_o kind_n the_o homily_n speak_v large_o of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v behold_v god_n face_n of_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v do_v afterward_o neglect_v the_o same_o prove_v unthankful_a to_o he_o and_o order_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o consult_v the_o place_n at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a church_n he_o answer_v three_o that_o the_o homily_n speak_v conditional_o if_o they_o afterward_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o afterward_o they_o neglect_v the_o same_o prove_v unthankful_a to_o he_o and_o order_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o conclude_v nothing_o positive_o and_o determinate_o which_o be_v a_o sorry_a shift_n than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v before_o for_o if_o such_o conditional_a proposition_n conclude_v nothing_o positive_o what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o those_o proposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n wickedness_n he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o conclude_v nothing_o positive_o neither_o most_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n if_o these_o conditional_a proposition_n shall_v conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o final_o he_o answer_v thus_o that_o the_o homily_n speak_v of_o god_n dreadful_a countenance_n appear_v in_o plague_n sword_n famine_n and_o such_o like_a temporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v chastened_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o allegation_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a god_n judgement_n fall_v promiscuous_o on_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o the_o addition_n be_v unknown_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o second_o the_o homily_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n with_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v chastened_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a but_o positive_o and_o determinate_o of_o take_v from_o they_o his_o kingdom_n and_o holy_a word_n as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o in_o his_o kingdom_n govern_v no_o long_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n put_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v etc._n etc._n but_o master_n yates_n intend_v not_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o see_v that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a at_o raise_v a_o objection_n as_o at_o the_o make_n of_o a_o answer_n and_o he_o object_v out_o of_o another_o of_o he_o homily_n that_o though_o the_o godly_a do_v fall_v yet_o they_o walk_v not_o on_o purposely_o in_o sin_n they_o stand_v not_o still_o to_o continue_v and_o tarry_v in_o sin_n they_o sit_v not_o down_o like_o careless_a man_n 150._o hom._n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n fol._n 150._o without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n through_o god_n great_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n they_o rise_v again_o and_o fight_v against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o master_n yates_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o such_o passage_n as_o fall_v occasional_o and_o on_o the_o by_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o writer_n discourse_v on_o another_o argument_n and_o those_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o such_o discourse_n sermon_n and_o other_o tractate_v as_o purposely_o be_v make_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o say_a homily_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o shall_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n by_o god_n great_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n may_v arise_v again_o and_o fight_v against_o sin_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v gather_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v so_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o such_o case_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o great_a grace_n nor_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n shall_v be_v want_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n or_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o in_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o to_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o then_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o homily_n will_v affirm_v no_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n than_o the_o article_n do_v 16._o art_n 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n now_o to_o these_o testimony_n from_o the_o homily_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n before_o remember_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v one_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n lancelot_n ridley_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n who_o by_o his_o name_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v relation_n to_o doctor_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o his_o office_n to_o doctor_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o two_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reformation_n this_o man_n have_v publish_v some_o exposition_n on_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o philippian_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o on_o that_o to_o the_o collossian_o also_o which_o last_o be_v print_v by_o richard_n grafton_n 1548._o at_o which_o time_n both_o the_o first_o liturgy_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v in_o force_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o contain_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n repugnant_a unto_o either_o of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o point_v dispute_v which_o i_o will_v lay_v all_o together_o according_a to_o the_o method_n former_o observe_v in_o set_v down_o the_o article_n sore_a point_n themselves_o for_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n 6._o ridley_n in_o colâ—s_n cap._n 1_o 6._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v all_o the_o goodness_n they_o have_v to_o come_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v save_v and_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n with_o the_o fâ—ther_n 1._o liâ—â—_n in_o cap._n 2._o p._n 1._o and_o afterward_o speak_v on_o those_o virtue_n which_o st._n paul_n commend_v in_o the_o elect_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o virtue_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n and_o who_o not_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o outward_a thing_n and_o that_o those_o man_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n who_o hate_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n that_o love_n virtue_n and_o godly_a live_n and_o in_o it_o do_v walk_v all_o their_o life-time_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o
that_o not_o only_o he_o do_v not_o revenge_v the_o ungracious_a act_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v therein_o but_o also_o send_v down_o his_o only_a son_n from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o suffer_v death_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o shamesful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o what_o man_n soever_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v he_o jew_n grecian_a or_o never_o so_o barbarous_a shall_v not_o perish_v but_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o albeit_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o father_n shall_v judge_v the_o universal_a world_n by_o his_o son_n at_o his_o lâ—st_o come_v yet_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o mercy_n god_n have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o condemnn_v the_o world_n for_o the_o wicked_a deed_n thereof_o but_o by_o his_o death_n to_o give_v free_a salvation_n to_o the_o world_n through_o say_v and_o lest_o any_o body_n perish_v wilful_o shall_v have_v whereby_o to_o exercise_v his_o own_o malice_n there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o folk_n a_o easy_a entry_n to_o salvation_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o fault_n commit_v before_o be_v not_o require_v neither_o yet_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o circumcision_n only_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v embrace_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o folk_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o burden_v with_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o evil_a deed_n of_o his_o former_a life_n and_o labour_n to_o go_v forward_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o who_o name_n he_o have_v profess_v but_o whosoever_o condemn_v so_o great_a charity_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o put_v from_o himself_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v free_o offer_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v open_o condemn_v himself_o and_o reject_v the_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a pain_n by_o which_o passage_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v on_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a view_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o general_a offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o cooperate_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o in_o reject_v and_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o relapse_v from_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v all_o which_o we_o find_v in_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o those_o paraphrase_n as_o occasion_n be_v present_v to_o he_o but_o more_o particular_o it_o appear_v first_o that_o he_o ground_v our_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o eternaland_n divine_a prescience_n of_o almighty_a god_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o 25._o chap._n of_o say_fw-ge matthews_n gospel_n 96._o ibid._n fol._n 96._o that_o the_o inheritance_n o_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o providenceand_a determination_n of_o god_n the_o fore-knower_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v second_o of_o universal_a redemption_n in_o his_o gloss_n on_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o saint_n john_n 414._o ibid._n fol._n 414._o he_o tell_v we_o thus_o this_o lamb_n say_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v of_o god_n that_o he_o only_o may_v turn_v his_o wrath_n into_o mercy_n he_o be_v also_o so_o gentle_a and_o so_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v pain_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o evil_n because_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o good_a thing_n three_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o speak_v as_o plain_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o six_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n whosoever_o come_v unto_o christ_n shall_v obtaineternal_a life_n that_o by_o faith_n must_v man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o faith_n come_v not_o at_o all_o adventure_n 443._o ibid._n fol._n 443._o but_o be_v have_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o like_v as_o he_o draw_v to_o he_o man_n mind_n by_o his_o son_n in_o such_o wife_n that_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o both_o joint_o together_o man_n come_v to_o they_o both_o the_o father_n not_o give_v this_o so_o great_a gift_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v it_o so_o that_o who_o with_o a_o ready_a will_n and_o godly_a diligence_n deserve_v to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o son_n no_o violent_a draw_v in_o these_o word_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o resistance_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o descant_n on_o that_o plain_a song_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o matt._n 23._o in_o which_o he_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n unto_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n viz._n nothing_o be_v let_v pass_v on_o my_o behalf_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v but_o contrariwise_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o thyself_o 90._o ibid._n fol._n 90._o and_o to_o exclude_v salvation_n from_o thou_o but_o to_o who_o freewill_n be_v once_o give_v he_o can_v be_v save_v against_o his_o will_n your_o will_n ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o will_n but_o behold_v as_o miserable_a calamity_n etc._n etc._n more_o plain_o thus_o in_o the_o like_a descant_n on_o the_o same_o word_n in_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n viz._n how_o many_o a_o time_n and_o oft_o have_v i_o assaved_a to_o gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o to_o join_v they_o to_o myself_o none_o otherwise_o than_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o miscarry_v but_o thy_o stubbornness_n have_v go_v beyond_o my_o goodness_n and_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v even_o vow_v and_o devote_a thyself_o to_o utter_a ruin_n so_o do_v thou_o refuse_v all_o thing_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o make_v whole_a and_o final_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n touch_v the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n viz._n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o greedy_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—_o ibid._n fol._n â—_o and_o set_v it_o deep_a enough_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o keep_v it_o long_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v entangle_v and_o choke_v with_o troublesome_a care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o riches_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a thick_a thorn_n they_o can_v free_o follow_v that_o he_o love_v because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o thorn_n which_o cleave_v together_o and_o be_v entangle_v one_o with_o another_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v cut_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_o do_v utter_o perish_v which_o be_v so_o either_o we_o must_v conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n or_o else_o condemn_v the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o religious_a prince_n above_o mention_v of_o a_o great_a imprudence_n in_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o diligent_a and_o careful_a read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western-churches_a and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n part_n iii_o contain_v the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pursuance_n of_o those_o quarrel_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_z the_o six_o to_o the_o death_n of_o k._n james_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o predestinarian_o call_v at_o first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n 2._o campneys_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o but_o neither_o
do_v unto_o a_o man_n both_o of_o part_n and_o piety_n upon_o no_o other_o pretence_n or_o provocation_n whatever_o but_o because_o he_o maintain_v another_o way_n of_o predestination_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v their_o follower_n for_o god_n truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o new_a gospeler_n in_o england_n pursue_v the_o same_o course_n against_o all_o those_o who_o oppose_v their_o fancy_n for_o be_v govern_v by_o this_o spirit_n they_o tax_v their_o opposite_n sometime_o for_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n predestination_n as_o before_o be_v say_v though_o entire_a lover_n of_o the_o same_o 16._o answer_v to_o a_o certain_a letter_n p._n 16._o revile_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o popish_a pelagian_o and_o justifier_n of_o themselves_o impute_v to_o those_o man_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o pelagianism_n who_o from_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n abhor_v all_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o have_v be_v many_o year_n willing_a to_o bestow_v their_o life_n against_o all_o their_o abominable_a error_n and_o sometime_o final_o they_o call_v they_o freewill_n man_n in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n design_v by_o that_o name_n not_o the_o papist_n only_a but_o such_o of_o their_o own_o mother_n child_n also_o as_o teach_v that_o cain_n be_v not_o predestinate_a to_o slay_v his_o brother_n 56._o id._n p._n 56._o and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_a any_o man_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o murder_n or_o any_o such_o like_a wicked_a abomination_n which_o be_v say_v and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o man_n set_v right_a we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o in_o take_v up_o some_o few_o follow_a passage_n upon_o his_o authority_n among_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o that_o of_o knox_n that_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n who_o in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o publish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n against_o a_o adversary_n of_o god_n predestination_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o first_o build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n unto_o god_n absolute_a will_n without_o relation_n to_o man_n sin_n or_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n and_o then_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o predeterminate_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n all_o humane_a action_n whatsoever_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n plain_o who_o build_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n exclude_v all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n either_o original_a sin_n or_o actual_a from_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n hate_n which_o they_o lie_v on_o his_o own_o pleasure_n only_o which_o knox_n endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o this_o follow_a argument_n p._n 141._o that_o if_o esau_n be_v hate_v for_o his_o evil_a deserve_n then_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o jacob_n be_v love_v for_o his_o well-deserving_a 48._o pag._n 48._o the_o argument_n follow_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n what_o superstructure_n he_o have_v raise_v upon_o this_o foundation_n assure_o no_o better_a nor_o no_o worse_o than_o this_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o leave_v by_o god_n suffering_n but_o compel_v to_o sin_n by_o his_o power_n p._n 317._o more_o copious_o but_o not_o more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n fol._n 158._o where_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o ethnic_n and_o ignorant_n do_v attribute_v unto_o fortune_n we_o christian_n do_v assign_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v judge_v nothing_o of_o fortune_n 22._o id._n p._n 22._o but_o that_o all_o come_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o final_o that_o it_o displease_v he_o when_o we_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o so_o that_o say_v he_o we_o not_o only_o behold_v and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o author_n appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o one_o part_n or_o to_o the_o other_o by_o his_o counsel_n in_o which_o last_n if_o he_o make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v we_o shall_v very_o short_o find_v another_o that_o will_n so_o able_a a_o leader_n as_o john_n knox_n can_v not_o want_v follower_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n or_o listen_v whereof_o 36._o id._n p._n 36._o we_o must_v first_o look_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n write_v in_o french_a and_o publish_v afterward_o in_o english_a entitle_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o table_n of_o predestination_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o that_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v the_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v the_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v say_v campneys_n that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o man_n to_o be_v hang_v so_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o also_o to_o steal_v as_o a_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o which_o by_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v the_o same_o french_a english_a author_n let_v we_o know_v in_o another_o place_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n will_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v yea_o 45._o p._n 45._o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o execrable_a which_o execrable_a say_n he_o endeavour_v to_o palliate_v with_o this_o distinction_n that_o those_o evil_a execrable_a thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n will_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o execrable_a in_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o divine_a counsel_n 63._o p._n 63._o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o as_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n he_o lay_v it_o not_o on_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o inferior_a cause_n thereof_o but_o teach_v we_o to_o ascend_v unto_o a_o high_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o he_o determine_v only_o in_o himself_o conform_v to_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o genevian_a bibles_n this_o marginal_a note_n among_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n viz._n as_o the_o only_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n so_o his_o free_a mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o inferior_a cause_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v out_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n the_o author_n whereof_o take_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o all_o evil_n spring_v out_o of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o that_o god_n predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o of_o all_o wickedness_n now_o this_o man_n go_v to_o work_v like_o a_o logician_n and_o frame_v his_o syllogism_n in_o this_o manner_n viz._n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o adam_n major_n major_n be_v in_o he_o by_o god_n will_n and_o ordinance_n but_o sin_n be_v in_o adam_n minor_n minor_n ergo_fw-la sin_n be_v in_o he_o by_o god_n will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o which_o syllogism_n campneys_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o if_o the_o major_a of_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n as_o by_o the_o minor_a it_o must_v be_v then_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v also_o of_o any_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o execrable_a wickedness_n be_v in_o he_o the_o same_o be_v in_o he_o by_o god_n will_n and_o ordinance_n but_o then_o because_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o decree_n ordinance_n and_o will_v of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o sin_v how_o they_o shall_v creep_v into_o that_o secret_a council_n 43._o ibid._n p._n 43._o where_o god_n ordain_v decree_v and_o will_v the_o contrary_a the_o leader_n will_v come_v in_o to_o help_v his_o follower_n in_o the_o present_a plunge_n for_o in_o his_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a libel_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n which_o he_o call_v the_o first_o blast_n of_o the_o trumpet_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v off_o the_o obedience_n due_a by_o god_n word_n to_o lawful_a queen_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n but_o by_o fly_v to_o some_o special_a revelation_n from_o his_o secret_a will_n not_o public_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o faint_o but_o with_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n tell_v we_o who_o assure_v he_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o some_o in_o our_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o holy_a presbytery_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o monster_n in_o nature_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v rule_v and_o have_v empire_n against_o man_n and_o what_o can_v they_o do_v less_o upon_o this_o assurance_n
justif_n of_o the_o fath._n pref_o maintain_v in_o his_o catechism_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o arminian_o as_o some_o call_v they_o do_v now_o contend_v for_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o and_o other_o engage_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o convocation_n be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o put_v into_o the_o article_n or_o so_o infatuate_v by_o god_n to_o put_v in_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o catechism_n write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o dedicate_v from_o the_o two_o archbishop_n from_o which_o the_o objector_n have_v abstract_v these_o two_o passage_n follow_v viz._n to_o the_o church_n do_v all_o they_o proper_o belong_v as_o many_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v honour_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n altogether_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_a and_o with_o put_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n do_v most_o assure_o look_v for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o that_o be_v steadfast_a stable_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o faith_n where_o choose_v and_o appoint_v and_o as_o we_o term_v it_o predestinate_a to_o this_o so_o great_a felicity_n p._n 44._o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n i._n e._n the_o universal_a number_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o begin_n of_o time_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n such_o be_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o catechism_n from_o which_o the_o objector_n have_v conclude_v that_o mr._n nowell_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o arminian_o as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n he_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o arminian_o as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o though_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o arminius_n be_v not_o bear_v or_o but_o new_o bear_v when_o mr._n nowell_n write_v that_o catechism_n and_o mr._n nowell_n have_v be_v dead_a some_o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o a_o arminian_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o england_n but_o unto_o this_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o look_v upon_o mr._n nowell_n in_o his_o public_a capacity_n as_o he_o be_v prolocutor_n to_o that_o convocation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o like_a to_o understand_v the_o conduct_n of_o all_o affair_n therein_o as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o convocation_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o a_o private_a person_n admit_v that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o calvin_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o he_o be_v not_o neither_o for_o have_v he_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n the_o spirit_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o show_v itself_o dogmatical_a and_o in_o term_n express_v and_o not_o occasional_o only_a and_o on_o the_o by_o as_o in_o the_o catechism_n now_o before_o we_o and_o that_o too_o in_o full_a general_a term_n that_o no_o particular_a conclusion_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o they_o pref_o justif_n of_o the_o fath._n pref_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v again_o thus_o that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o the_o objector_n and_o no_o new_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o last_o establishment_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a maryr_n before_o remember_v who_o have_v before_o concur_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o they_o from_o which_o if_o mr._n nowel_n sense_n shall_v differ_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o own_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o catechism_n to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v for_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o grammar_n school_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a nor_o the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n ann._n 1572._o but_o a_o catechism_n of_o a_o large_a size_n yet_o of_o less_o authority_n out_o of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v extract_v such_o point_n as_o be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o well_o express_v not_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o same_o and_o somewhat_o certain_o there_o be_v in_o it_o which_o render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o any_o further_a edition_n and_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a though_o such_o a_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o short_a english_a and_o though_o to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o catechism_n it_o be_v he_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n yet_o that_o do_v rather_o betray_v the_o objector_n ignorance_n than_o advance_v his_o cause_n the_o author_n own_o latin_a edition_n and_o the_o english_a of_o it_o beign_v dedicate_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o large_a catechism_n to_o the_o large_a catechism_n let_v he_o go_v in_o which_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o find_v one_o single_a question_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n or_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o therefore_o be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o member_n and_o ingredient_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o do_v extract_v the_o two_o former_a passage_n and_o then_o again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o passage_n not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n nor_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o nowel_n catechism_n therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o before_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v peruse_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o three_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o passage_n which_o justifi_v the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o or_o the_o restrain_v of_o hte_a benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o a_o few_o particular_n nothing_o of_o god_n invincible_a work_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o man_n cooperate_a any_o further_o in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n or_o righteousness_n than_o in_o that_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n nothing_o that_o teach_v any_o such_o certain_o or_o infallible_o of_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v must_v necessary_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o place_n and_o station_n from_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o of_o the_o say_v two_o passage_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o author_n latin_a and_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o either_o a_o true_a english_a protestant_n or_o a_o belgic_a remonstrant_n may_v not_o easy_o grant_v and_o yet_o preserve_v himself_o from_o fall_v into_o calvinism_n in_o any_o of_o the_o point_v dispute_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a number_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o begin_n of_o time_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o must_v it_o so_o be_v understand_v that_o either_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o may_v extend_v to_o the_o include_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o life_n everlasting_a without_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o outward_a call_n and_o open_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o public_a duty_n and_o thereby_o pass_v in_o common_a estimate_n among_o the_o faithful_a believer_n and_o then_o this_o definition_n will_v afford_v no_o comfort_n to_o our_o modern_a calvinist_n or_o create_v any_o inconvenience_n unto_o those_o who_o they_o call_v arminian_o chap._n
xviii_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v under_o the_o new_a establishment_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n concern_v the_o wilful_a fall_n of_o adam_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v second_o book_n concern_v universal_a grace_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n touch_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n predestination_n ground_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o reach_v out_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o mr._n alexander_n poynet_n 4._o dr._n harsnet_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1584._o show_v that_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o his_o will_n make_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v double_o mind_v to_o have_v two_o contrary_a will_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o mock_v his_o poor_a creature_n man._n 6._o and_o final_o that_o it_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n reduce_v unto_o certain_a other_o head_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 8._o certain_a consideration_n on_o the_o sermon_n aforesaid_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o before_o which_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n concern_v a_o pretend_a recantation_n false_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n king_n after_z bishop_n of_o london_n the_o alteration_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n infer_v no_o alteration_n in_o his_o counsel_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o will_v a_o charge_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n decree_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o something_o conceal_v unto_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o conditionalty_n of_o god_n threat_n and_o promise_n 12._o the_o accommodate_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n 13._o and_o not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n to_o the_o case_n dispute_v these_o obstacle_n be_v thus_o remove_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n under_o this_o new_a establishment_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o first_o all_o argument_n derive_v from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v still_o in_o force_n we_o will_v next_o see_v what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o second_o part_n establish_v by_o a_o special_a article_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o nativity_n that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n universal_o sin_v so_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v become_v mortal_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n have_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o but_o everlasting_a condemnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o man_n be_v in_o this_o wretched_a case_n ti_fw-mi please_v god_n to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o mediator_n or_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v make_v intercession_n and_o put_v himself_o as_o a_o stay_n between_o both_o party_n to_o pacify_v wrath_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o the_o miserable_a curse_n and_o curse_a misery_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fall_v headlong_o by_o disobey_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o only_a lord_n and_o maker_n nor_o second_o be_v this_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n partial_a intend_v only_o for_o a_o few_o but_o general_a and_o universal_a for_o all_o mankind_n the_o say_a homily_n tell_v we_o not_o long_o after_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n 172._o hom._n p._n 172._o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v credit_v and_o believe_v to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o bitter_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o people_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o it_o be_v expedient_a say_v the_o homily_n that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o sustain_v the_o due_a punishment_n thereof_o viz._n death_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o mankind_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o more_o plain_n than_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 200._o nor_o do_v the_o homily_n speak_v less_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n concern_v universal_a grace_n than_o it_o do_v speak_v to_o this_o in_o reference_n to_o universal_a redemption_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n peril_n hom._n 1._o part_n against_o the_o peril_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o how_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n they_o may_v understand_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o any_o image_n or_o bodily_a similitude_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o instruction_n have_v they_o not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o they_o may_v have_v come_v unto_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n require_v of_o they_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o do_v as_o plain_o speak_v of_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o final_a alienation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n once_o righteous_a from_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n where_o it_o be_v say_v how_o much_o better_o in_o be_v that_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o we_o have_v never_o be_v find_v than_o one_o of_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o occasion_n of_o image_n or_o picture_n perish_v and_o be_v lose_v and_o what_o can_v here_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n of_o justify_v and_o righteous_a person_n the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v vile_a and_o odious_a in_o his_o sight_n hate_v by_o god_n as_o esau_n be_v before_o all_o eternity_n as_o the_o calvinian_o do_v inform_v we_o and_o what_o else_o can_v we_o understand_v by_o be_v perish_v and_o lose_v but_o a_o total_a or_o final_a alienation_n of_o those_o precious_a soul_n 139._o hom._n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 139._o from_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n more_o plain_o speak_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o which_o the_o church_n represent_v unto_o we_o what_o shame_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o be_v thus_o clear_o and_o free_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o return_v to_o the_o filthiness_n thereof_o again_o what_o a_o folly_n it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o be_v thus_o endue_v with_o righteousness_n to_o lose_v in_o again_o what_o a_o madness_n it_o will_v be_v to_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n we_o be_v now_o set_v in_o for_o the_o vile_a and_o transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o unkindness_n it_o will_v be_v where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o as_o our_o guest_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o
we_o and_o to_o banish_v he_o violent_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o instead_o of_o he_o in_o who_o be_v all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o receive_v the_o ungracious_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o founder_n of_o all_o naughtiness_n and_o mischief_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o direct_a and_o positive_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o in_o accept_v or_o resist_v it_o when_o once_o offer_v to_o he_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o former_a passage_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v as_o a_o thing_n past_o question_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o book_n for_o what_o else_o be_v those_o homily_n but_o so_o many_o proof_n and_o argument_n to_o evince_v that_o point_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o make_v but_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o what_o hope_n can_v the_o author_n of_o they_o give_v unto_o themselves_o of_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o endeavour_v have_v they_o not_o presuppose_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o freedom_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n such_o a_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o perform_v these_o work_n of_o piety_n as_o in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a homily_n be_v commend_v to_o they_o more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o point_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o say_v second_o book_n of_o homily_n establish_v by_o the_o article_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a proceed_v we_o therefore_o from_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n man_n of_o renown_n and_o eminent_a in_o their_o several_a place_n among_o which_o we_o find_v incomparable_a jewel_n than_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n thus_o clear_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o universal_a redemption_n viz._n ceerto_fw-la animus_fw-la nostris_fw-la persuademus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v assure_o persuade_v our_o mind_n say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o obtainer_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o bishop_n jewel_n defâ—n_o apolog_fw-la c._n 18._o devis_n 1._o and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n all_o our_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v wash_v clean_o that_o he_o have_v pacify_v and_o set_v at_o one_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o by_o the_o same_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v bring_v to_o effect_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v by_o which_o word_n say_v he_o he_o plain_o signify_v persolutum_fw-la jam_fw-la esse_fw-la pretium_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la that_o the_o price_n or_o ransom_n be_v now_o full_o pay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n now_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n so_o mr._n nowell_n be_v the_o prolocutor_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o which_o the_o article_n be_v debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o which_o respect_n his_o favour_n be_v much_o seek_v by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n as_o before_o be_v show_v but_o find_v no_o comfort_n for_o they_o in_o his_o large_a catechism_n let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o his_o latin_a catechism_n authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o publish_v by_o his_o consent_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n anno_fw-la 1572._o and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o father_n for_o some_o other_o reason_n 19_o catec_fw-la edition_n c._n 1â—54_n p._n 19_o so_o most_o special_o for_o this_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la divine_a per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la generavit_fw-la &_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o verum_fw-la suum_fw-la atque_fw-la naturalem_fw-la filium_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la nos_fw-la elegit_fw-la sibique_fw-la filios_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la atque_fw-la sempiternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la haeredes_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la instituit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o have_v divine_o regenerate_v we_o or_o beget_v we_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v elect_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o through_o the_o same_o christ_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o if_o election_n come_v by_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v enither_o a_o supra-lapsarian_a nor_o a_o sub-lapsarian_a can_v find_v any_o comfort_n from_o this_o man_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o they_o will_v glad_o father_n on_o he_o in_o his_o large_a catechism_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o method_n of_o predestination_n he_o thus_o set_v it_o forth_o viz._n deus_fw-la adamum_n illis_fw-la honoris_fw-la insignibus_fw-la ornavit_fw-la 22._o ibid._n 22._o ut_fw-la ea_fw-la cum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tum_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la toto_fw-la humano_fw-la generi_fw-la aut_fw-la servaret_fw-la aut_fw-la amitteret_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n say_v he_o endue_v adam_n with_o those_o ornament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o or_o lose_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o all_o mankind_n and_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o as_o of_o a_o evil_a tree_n evil_a fruit_n do_v spring_v so_o that_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n all_o the_o issue_n that_o come_v of_o he_o must_v also_o be_v corrupt_v with_o that_o original_a sin_n for_o delivery_n from_o the_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o remedy_n in_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o proise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o so_o shall_v deliver_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n that_o believe_v the_o same_o where_o first_o we_o have_v man_n fall_n second_o god_n mercy_n in_o his_o restitution_n three_o this_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o fourthly_a to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o which_o believe_v the_o same_o proceed_v we_o next_o to_o a_o lermon_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n octob._n 27._o 1854._o by_o samuel_n harsnet_n then_o fellow_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridg_n and_o afterward_o master_n of_o the_o same_o prefer_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n from_o thence_o translate_v unto_o norwich_n and_o final_o to_o the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v of_o york_n for_o the_o text_n or_o subject_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n viz._n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 33._o v._n 11._o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o which_o text_n he_o first_o discharge_v god_n from_o lay_v any_o necessity_n of_o sin_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o then_o delight_v in_o their_o punishment_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v he_o thus_o break_v out_o against_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n which_o by_o that_o time_n have_v be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a gospel_n etc._n mr._n harnets_n sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n bind_v up_o at_o the_o end_n of_o dr._n steward_n three_o sermon_n print_a 1â—58_n p._n 1â—3_n etc._n etc._n and_o general_o spread_v abroad_o both_o from_o press_n and_o puipit_fw-la there_o be_v a_o conceit_n in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o speak_v little_o better_o of_o our_o gracious_a god_n than_o this_o and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n shoould_v design_v many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n before_o they_o be_v not_o in_o eye_n to_o their_o fault_n but_o to_o his_o own_o absolute_a will_n and_o power_n and_o to_o get_v he_o glory_n in_o their_o damnation_n this_o opinion_n be_v grow_v high_a and_o monstrous_a and_o like_o a_o goliath_n and_o man_n do_v shake_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o yet_o never_o a_o man_n reach_v to_o david_n sing_v to_o cast_v it_o down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o will_v encounter_v it_o for_o it_o have_v revile_v not_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n first_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n for_o whereas_o god_n in_o this_o text_n do_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n this_o opinion_n say_v that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o million_o of_o man_n shall_v
faith_n as_o it_o come_v not_o by_o man_n will_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o pretend_v but_o only_o by_o the_o election_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o immediate_a cause_n whereto_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v annex_v according_a as_o we_o read_v and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v as_o after_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v stand_v sure_a to_o every_o side_n rom._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n faith_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n and_o this_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n you_o see_v how_o faith_n in_o christ_n immediate_o and_o without_o condition_n do_v justify_v we_o be_v solicit_v with_o god_n mercy_n and_o election_n that_o wheresoever_o election_n go_v before_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v needs_o follow_v after_o and_o again_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n election_n whereupon_o result_v the_o three_o note_n or_o consideration_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o election_n to_o answer_v to_o which_o question_n this_o first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o although_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n simple_o indeed_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o in_o himself_o a_o priore_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n a_o posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v by_o mean_n which_o mean_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o thereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o salvation_n reason_n must_v needs_o lead_v the_o same_o to_o be_v then_o the_o child_n of_o election_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v also_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o of_o election_n it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o electione_n judicandum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v judge_v of_o election_n by_o that_o which_o come_v after_o that_o be_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n which_o faith_n although_o in_o time_n it_o follow_v after_o election_n yet_o this_o the_o proper_a immediate_a cause_n assign_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o not_o only_o justifi_v we_o but_o also_o certifi_v we_o of_o this_o election_n of_o god_n whereunto_o likewise_o well_o agree_v this_o present_a letter_n of_o mr._n bradford_n wherein_o he_o say_v election_n albeit_o in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o last_o open_v and_o therefore_o beginning_n first_o say_v he_o with_o creation_n i_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n so_o to_o election_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o election_n be_v rather_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o be_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n certificatory_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o certification_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o feel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n for_o albeit_o the_o election_n first_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n only_o that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v to_o we_o our_o certificate_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o election_n wherefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a number_n of_o god_n let_v he_o not_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o know_v but_o let_v he_o descend_v into_o himself_o and_o there_o search_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o if_o he_o find_v in_o he_o not_o feign_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_o thereupon_o let_v he_o stay_v and_o so_o wrap_v himself_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o god_n general_a promise_n and_o cumber_v his_o head_n with_o no_o further_a speculation_n know_v this_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v joh._n 3._o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v rom._n 9_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n joh._n 8._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.7_o shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 28._o act._n 16._o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n act._n 10._o shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 3._o gal._n 2._o shall_v have_v flood_n flow_v out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 7._o shall_v never_o die_v joh._n 11._o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o least_o day_n joh._n 6._o shall_v find_v rest_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v refresh_v matth._n 11._o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o our_o martyrologist_n in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n the_o residue_n thereof_o touch_v justification_n be_v here_o purposely_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n as_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n the_o comment_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o election_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a way_n but_o the_o text_n lay_v it_o whole_o upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v predestinate_a in_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o text_n first_o presuppose_v a_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v a_o ransom_n pay_v by_o christ_n for_o man_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n a_o freedom_n leave_v in_o man_n thus_o ransom_v either_o to_o take_v or_o final_o to_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o then_o fix_v or_o appropriate_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v amount_v to_o upon_o such_o only_a as_o believe_v but_o the_o comment_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n ground_v both_o reprobation_n and_o election_n on_o god_n absolute_a pleasure_n without_o relation_n to_o man_n sin_n or_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n or_o any_o acceptation_n or_o refusal_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o they_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n as_o between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n bishop_n hooper_n tell_v we_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 2._o that_o saul_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n than_o david_n esau_n than_o jacob_n judas_n than_o peter_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o present_a author_n who_o have_v ask_v the_o question_n why_o jacob_n be_v choose_v and_o not_o esau_n why_o david_n accept_v and_o saul_n refuse_v etc._n etc._n make_v answer_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v answer_v than_o that_o so_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v say_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v upon_o what_o authority_n the_o author_n have_v place_v nachor_n among_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o esan_n pharaoh_n and_o saul_n all_o which_o he_o have_v mark_v out_o to_o reprobation_n the_o scripture_n lay_v no_o such_o censure_n on_o nachor_n or_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o author_n do_v or_o else_o the_o author_n must_v know_v more_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o nachor_n than_o abraham_n his_o brother_n do_v who_o certain_o will_v never_o have_v choose_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n out_o of_o nachor_n line_n if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o reprobate_v and_o accurse_a of_o god_n i_o observe_v second_o that_o plain_o god_n be_v make_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n by_o the_o author_n doctrine_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o better_a will_n to_o tarry_v by_o his_o father_n and_o so_o do_v indeed_o but_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v give_v to_o the_o young_a son_n that_o run_v away_o and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o matter_n go_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o accept_v i_o observe_v three_o that_o vocation_n in_o the_o author_n judgement_n stand_v upon_o god_n election_n as_o the_o work_n thereof_o whereas_o vocation_n be_v more_o general_a and_o be_v extend_v unto_o those_o also_o who_o they_o call_v the_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o stand_v not_o on_o election_n as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o for_o many_o be_v call_v though_o out_o of_o those_o many_o which_o be_v call_v but_o a_o few_o be_v choose_v four_o i_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n on_o god_n